Saturday, January 23, 2010

A Story of a Girl--Part 2

"Are we there yet?" Robert asked in the passenger seat. "For the millionth time, almost. Only a few more miles. Yeesh." Vicky said annoyed. "I'm sorry Vicky. I don't mean to annoy you." Vicky took a deep breath and let it out and said, "It's ok. I'm sorry for jumping on your case every time you ask me." "Truce?" "Truce." They both shake hands. "So will you tell me where we are going?" "Nope. Not until we get there." "I seriously think that this is a form of kidnapping….or adultnapping as you call it." "Well if it is…I'll just say that you consented on going with me." He sighed and said, "That is true." "See I do know something." They both laughed. "Ok. We are here." Vicky said turning the car off. "You took us to Las Vegas?" "What? It's not like we can't doing anything here. We can go see shows and everything." Vicky said pulling him out of the car. "Ok. What hotel are we staying in?" "The Bellagio. The most awesome one here in Vegas. So perk up and smile a little!" She smiled. "Oh using my words against me now?" "Yes." Vicky said pulling him towards the hotel. "Hello, welcome to the Bellagio. How may I help you?" The front-desk lady asked. Vicky looked at Robert and said, "Do you wanna share a suite with king beds? Or do wanna have separate rooms?" "A suite would be better." Vicky looked back at the lady and said, "Yes Mrs.umm." "Margaret." "Ok. Yes, you can Mrs. Margaret. We would like to have a suite with two king beds." "Ok. And how do you plan on paying for this room?" Margret said while typing on the computer. "I will pay-" "I will pay with my credit card." Robert interrupted Vicky while reaching over her to give his card. "Ok, Mr. Pattinson here is your card back and your room number is 705. Have a nice stay." "Thank you." Robert said and turned Vicky towards the elevators. When they got inside an empty elevator, Vicky sighed. "Why must they follow me everywhere?" Vicky said putting her forehead on Robert's shoulder. "What do you mean?" "Room 705. They have a song called 7:05." "Oh ok. Well do you wanna get a different room?" "No no. It's ok. I think I'll survive." "I swear that looked like Vicky and Robert going into that elevator man." Joe said to Kevin while getting into an elevator. "It's not. Just forget it ok. What's our room number again?" Joe looked down at the paper and said, "706." "Ok." They got off the elevator and walked to their room. They walked in their room and put their stuff down. "Who wants to go look around with me?" Kevin said. "I guess I'll go." Joe and Nick said at the same time. "Ok. Well get a disguise, I don't wanna die today." Kevin said. "Robert?" "Yeah?" "After we get finished unpacking, do you wanna go look around with me?" Vicky asked. "Sure." They finished unpacking and went to the lobby. "I wonder what all the hubbub is for." Vicky said looking towards the entrance. She caught a glimpse of Taylor's face and she pulled on Robert's arm. "Oh my god. They are here. Run!" She ran towards the botanical gardens. Robert followed. "Uh oh." Robert said. "What?" Robert pointed towards the mums. There stood Joe, Nick, and Kevin. The boys stared at them. Vicky grabbed Robert's hand and ran towards the elevators. "Vicky!" Joe yelled while running after her. She got on a crowded elevator with Robert and closed the doors before Joe could get on. When the elevator got to their floor, she ran to their room. She unlocked the door and started pacing when she entered. Robert came in and watched her with concern in his eyes. She stopped in front of him, and looked at him. He was sitting on the bed. She started crying and sat on his lap. "Robby what do I do? I don't wanna see them right now." He kissed her forehead and said, "Shh. Do you wanna go back to my house?" "No. They know where that is." Vicky said. "Well how about we go on another road trip to New York." She pulled away from him just enough so she could see his face and said, "You would let me drive all the way to New York in your Lamborghini?" "No. You drive really slow. I'll drive." "Remember. You are not Edward. You are not indestructible." She said pointing her finger at him. They both laughed and she got off his lap. "Well let's get packing and run back to my house so we can get more clothes." Robert said getting their bags back out. "I don't like you spending all this money." "It's really not that much. And it's not like I can't make more. I get offered so many movies that it isn't even funny. I just turn them down because I like having vacations." "But still. Can I atleast pay for something?" "Yeah. You can pay for all the food we eat." "Fine." Vicky said while zipping up her bag. "I'm all done." "Good me too." Robert said closing his bag. "Ok. When we get into the lobby if we see them take off running and don't look back. Ok? Keep running until you get to the car." Vicky said. "It's not like they are serial killers waiting to kill us." Robert said sitting on the bed. "I still don't wanna have to deal with them. But seriously. Grab my hand and take off running if you see them ok? I'll do the same for you ok?" "Fine." They got their bags and opened the door. Vicky walked out and heard the door click shut to the room next to them. She sniffed and smelt familiar cologne. "Oh my god." Vicky whispered. "What?" Robert whispered back. She motioned to the room next to them and said, "That's their room." "Ok. Let's go." They ran towards the elevators. When it opened, Vicky was surprised to see who was in it. "Vicky?!" Vicky motioned for them to be quiet. "Tally. Shh. I don't want them to come out here. I don't wanna be around them for a little while ok. I will txt you everything later ok? I love you. Bye." Vicky hugged her and pushed her out of the elevator and closed the doors before she could say anything. Vicky felt her phone vibrate and opened the txt message. "That is so unfair. You can't just say that and don't let me say anything back." Tally texted. "I'm sorry. But I will txt it while we are on the road. We are gonna go to New York. DO NOT TELL ANYONE ELSE!" Vicky texted back. "Fine. Love you too. Bye." Tally texted back. They got off the elevator and walked into the lobby. They started walking towards the entrance when someone grabbed Vicky's arm. "Vicky. Listen to me." Joe said. "Let me go before I scream bloody murder.'' Vicky said through clenched teeth. Joe let go and Vicky grabbed Robert's hand and they ran. Vicky got to the car first and jumped in the passenger seat, cranked the car up, and opened the door for Robert. He slid in and floored it out of the driveway. Vicky looked back and saw Joe run out of the entrance door. He looked at the Lamborghini and she saw him fall to the ground. Vicky sighed and turned back around. She pulled out her phone and texted, "Joe, I'm sorry. I just need to get away for a little while. I love you. Bye." Her phone vibrated a few minutes later but she didn't open it. She just deleted it automatically. "Jesus woman! How did you run so fast?" "I ran track for four years." "Ok." "Thanks Robert." "For?" "Everything. Letting me come to your place, adultnap you, and for helping me get away from there." "No problem. So… to New York?" Vicky smiled and said, "Yep." She looked over at the speedometer and about had a heart attack. "Holy shit! Slow down!" Vicky said. "Why?" "I don't wanna die. Is that reason enough?" Vicky said. Robert smiled a crooked smile and said, "Nope. We will make it to New York in about 5 days with me driving. It would take you a week and a half to get there." "Humph." Vicky said crossing her arms and poking out her bottom lip. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. She smiled. "And she was gone just like that." Joe said to his brothers. "I'm sorry man." Kevin said while turning on the TV. "Robert Pattinson is seen here giving Vicky Wilder a kiss on the cheek. It looks like we have a new couple in our midst. When asked about what he thinks of her, Robert says, 'She is a very stunning girl. I wouldn't mind dating her.' Well looks like that is coming true. Looks like there isn't a Joe and Vicky anymore. Now it's Robert and Vicky. We'll be back right after this." Ryan Seacrest said and then disappeared off the screen into a Fanta commercial. Kevin turned off the TV. He looked over at Joe, who was fuming. He got up and walked over to Tally. "Tell me where she went." Joe said with his hands resting on the arms of the chair she was in, restraining her from getting out. Tally looked terrified. "I don't know what you are talking about." He slapped her, Tally started crying. "Got damn it. Tell me where she went!" Nick threw Joe off of Tally. "What the hell man?!" Nick said fuming with anger. Kevin stood in between Nick and Joe, his own anger flaring. "Joe. Go to your room and cool off. Nick go take care of Tally. Now before I beat the snot out of one of you." Joe stormed into his room and Nick went over to Tally. "Robby look at this." Vicky said holding a magazine to him while reading the same one. He flipped it over and saw a picture of him giving her a kiss on the cheek. "Robert Pattinson and Vicky Wilder, COUPLE?!" he read out loud. He looked at her and she was looking at him. "Wow." Robert said. Vicky shook her head. "I feel really awkward now." Robert said. "Me too." Vicky said. "Robert?" "Yeah?" "Maybe…no never mind." Vicky said shaking her head and looking back at her magazine. "No. Tell me." She shook her head. "Please?" She shook her head. He kept asking her and every time he would get closer to her. "Please?" He asked and she looked up surprised at feeling his breath on her face. She shook her head and she watched him get closer to her. He kept getting closer and he got close enough to where their lips were almost touching. He asked, "If I kiss you will you tell me?" "I don't know." He kissed her. Vicky heard a click but didn't think anything of it. He pulled away and looked at her with a crooked smile on his face. "I thought that maybe we should try dating out." Vicky said with her eyes still closed. "I think I might like that." Robert said kissing her on the cheek. She smiled and climbed into the car. He climbed into the driver's seat and floored it out of the rest area. Robert reached over and grabbed Vicky's hand. She looked down at their hands and smiled. "If only your skin was cold and rock hard would this be like Twilight." They both laughed. "And if only I could actually smell your blood it would be even more like Twilight." They laughed again. Vicky's phone vibrated and she looked at the message. "Vicky. I am so scared. Joe just slapped me. He and Nick almost got into a fight. Kevin is so mad that he won't talk to anyone. I'm scared, Vicky." Vicky gasped and pressed the call button. "Tally?" Vicky asked when she heard crying from the other end. "Oh Tally. It'll be ok. We will turn around and I will come get you. I will even kick his ass if you want me too." Tally laughed and said, "Thank you." "No problem babes. See you in a few." Vicky closed her phone and quickly turned to Robert. "Drive back to Vegas now." Vicky said. "What happened?" "Joe slapped Tally. Kevin is so mad that he won't talk to anyone. I need to get back there now." Robert did a u-turn and they were headed for Las Vegas again. They arrived a few hours later. Vicky ran to an elevator and pressed floor 7. She gets out the elevator and banged on the door. "Open up damn it!" She screamed. Kevin opened the door and moved out the way. Tally stood up and they hugged each other for atleast five minutes. "Shh. It's ok Talls. Where is he?" "In his room." Tally said through her sobs. Tally pointed the way and Vicky walked to the door. She banged on it. He opened the door and she pushed him back into the room while closing the door behind her. "What the hell?" Vicky asked, pissed. Joe just sat on his bed and stared at her. "Ok. I am gonna just ask you one question." Vicky paused and took a deep breath. She looked down and said, "What happened to you, Joey?" Vicky looked back at him with tears in her eyes. His face softened and he stood up. "I don't know." He said while giving her a hug. She cried into his shoulder and said, "Where is my goofy Joey? What did you do with him? Now you are just controlling and you are scaring everyone. You had Kevin so mad that he wouldn't talk to anyone. I can't believe you and Nick almost got into a fight. You had Tally scared for her life." The more she went on the more she started crying. He rubbed her back and said, "Shh. I'm sorry. I'll try to change back. You just have to promise you will stay here with me." Vicky pulled away and said, "I can't. It's too hard. Having you there and Taylor wanting to date me when I know you don't want me to date him." She paused and backed away from him and towards the open balcony. "There is something you aren't telling me." He said. "Yeah. Robert and I are giving the whole dating thing a try." Vicky said cautiously. She heard him take a breath in quickly. She turned around and saw him walking towards the door. She ran and got in the way of the door. "Move Vicky." He said trying to control his voice. "No. Not until you calm down." Vicky said pushing him towards the bed. She pushed him down on it and walked back to the door. She locked it and walked back to the bed. She lay down next to him and laid her head on his chest. He put his arm around her and pulled her as close as possible. "Vicky I want us back together." Joe whispered. She closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. She got up and walked to the door. She unlocked it and started tearing up. She looked back at him and said, "Joe. I'm sorry." She ran out the door and out the suite. She closed the elevator doors before anyone could reach them and she pushed the emergency stop button. She slid down to the floor and started crying. She cried herself to sleep. She didn't know how long she stayed in the elevator but when she woke up, she had 15 missed calls. Most of them were from Kevin and Robert. She had one voice mail. "Vicky. Please come out of the elevator. I'm sorry if you didn't want me to say that but I'm not sorry for saying it. You know I love you so much. I can't watch you date someone else. It kills me inside. Please come out of the elevator and come talk to me. Love you, forever and always." Vicky sighed and pulled the emergency stop button out. The elevator went back to the 7th floor and opened its doors. She saw Kevin, Nick, and Robert sitting on the floor in front of it, asleep. Nick's eyes opened a little and they opened wider when he saw who it was. She told him to be quiet and he got up and pulled her into the suite. He went to his room, closed, and locked the door. "Ok. What the hell was all that?" He asked turning back to her. "Nothing." Vicky said looking away from him. "It sure didn't look like it." He said stepping towards her. She looked at him and said, "I really don't know what it was. I just had to leave the room for a while; it was becoming too much like the old us." She started tearing up and said, "He has changed so much." Nick ran and hugged her. She cried into his shoulder. "Nicky, I want the old Joey back. I want everything back the way it was. Who knew that one psycho dumb ass could screw everything up." He rubbed her back and said, "I know. I want my old brother back too. He has never acted like this, well he did before he met you. But then he changed to what he was when yall were together. You just have to give him some time." He kissed her hair and let her cry into his shoulder. "I'm getting your shirt all salt watery." Vicky said pulling her head back, but still hugging him. He laughed and said, "I think I will live." She giggled and hugged him tighter while nuzzling her head into the crook of his neck. "When did you get taller than me?" She said. "I don't know. I just noticed." She giggled again and said, "Me too. How is Joe?" "He won't come out of his room. He did want Tally to come in there so he could talk to her but I wouldn't let her." Vicky pulled away a little and said, "She is going to go talk to him. I will be in there. But give me about 30 minutes ok?" He shook his head yes and hugged her one last time before letting her out of his room. "Joey?" Vicky said quietly while peeking through the door. He was asleep. She walked into the room and closed the door. She walked over to the bed and knelt by his head. She started playing with his hair while watching him sleep. His eyes opened a little. He scooted over and pulled her into the bed so she could lie next to him. Vicky wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled herself closer to him. He wrapped his arms around her waist and put his face in the crook of her neck. "I miss my old Joey." Vicky whispered into his ear. He kissed her neck and said, "I know. I'll try to go back to how I was. But I have to have you here with me to do it." Vicky sighed and pulled away just enough to see his face. She kissed him with all the passion she had. "Ok. I'll stay. But you can't control me. Ok?" He looked deep in her eyes and said, "I'll never do that to you again." "You have to promise not to ever do that to Tally again. If you do, I can't guarantee that I won't kill you." "I promise not to do that to Tally again. I promise to never get that close to fighting Nick again. And I promise never ever ever make Kevin that mad again." Vicky smiled and said, "Now it's all downhill from here." She pecked him on the lips and said, "Now you have to talk to Tally. And I have to tell Robert that I don't wanna date him. And I have to talk to Kevin." Vicky sighed and said, "Wish me luck." She kissed his cheek and slid out of bed. "Love you." Vicky said when she grabbed the door handle. "Forever and Always." Joe said. She smiled and shut the door. She walked out into the hall and kneeled by Robert. "Robby?" She said shaking him a little bit. He opened his eyes and smiled. "Hey." He said trying to kiss her. She dodged it and he kissed her cheek. He pulled away with a worried look and said, "What's wrong?" She looked at him and sighed. She said, "I can't date you. I have to help Joe get back to normal. And I have to stay here to do that. And it will be hard to be in a relationship while doing that. I'm sorry." She watched his face carefully and saw it become sad. He leaned up against the wall and said, "Ok. Well, will we ever be able to date?" "I don't really know. We will just have to see." Vicky said putting her hand on his shoulder. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. He held her hand and she said, "Hey. Perk up and smile a little?" He smiled and looked at her, "Perking up and smiling a little." They laughed quietly and stood up. "I have to talk to Kevin. So give us a minute?" Vicky asked looked down at a sleeping Kevin. "Sure." Robert said walking into the suite. Vicky sat next to Kevin. She leaned up against the wall and put her head on his shoulder. He moved a little and put his arm around her. His eyes opened a little and he smiled when he saw who it was. She smiled back at him and said, "Are you gonna talk now?" He shrugged his shoulders. "I'm not gonna be like a dog trainer if that's what you are waiting for." Vicky said smiling again. He laughed and said, "Man. And I was hoping you would." They both laughed again and Vicky said, "Why wouldn't you talk to anyone?" He sighed and said, "Because…I couldn't calm myself down. And I didn't want to yell at anybody more than I already had." He looked down at her and said, "Also because the only person to calm me down is my little sister." He squeezed her tighter. She slipped her arm around his waist and said, "Well no one can calm me down except my older brother." "I missed you." Kevin said kissing her head. "I missed you too Kev." Vicky said squeezing him tight. "Let's go and hang out with everyone." Kevin said after a while. They stood up and walked into the suite. They walked in to see Joe and Robert shouting at each other. Vicky ran over and stood in between them. "Ok. What the hell is going on?" Vicky said pushing them away from each other. "He thinks that I should go to a mental facility and that you two should get back together." Joe said glaring at Robert. "He should. I mean who would tell someone what to do and slap their best friend and expect the person to get back together with them?" Vicky looked down and sighed. "You know what?" She said warily. "What?" Joe and Robert said at the same time. "I think." She paused and looked at everyone in the room. "I think I need to leave you guys alone. All I have done since I started hanging out with you guys is make trouble. So I think I am gonna leave and start a new life." She walked out of the suite and to the elevator before anyone could say anything. 6 MONTHS LATER "Kevin. I need to talk to her." Joe said tearing up. "I know little bro. We all do. We just need to give her time. She will eventually come and see us." Kevin said. Joe looked out at the waves crashing down. He then sees this girl walking down the beach crying. He gets up and walks over to her. "Hey are you ok?" The girl stops and gasps. The girl turns around slowly and says, "Joey?" Joe's eyes widen. "Vicky?" He says surprised. She smiles and runs to him. She hugs him and he hugs her back. "I missed you Joey!" "I missed you too." He said into her hair. "What did you do?" Joe said while looking into her eyes, stroking her hair. "I don't know. I just decided to change my look." Her hair was jet black and she was wearing dark eye shadow. "Why?" Joe said. She looked down and a few tears dropped. "I got kinda depressed after I left you guys. So I went a little gothic. But I didn't go to the extremes." She said. "Oh Vicky." Joe said pulling her into a hug again. Kevin walked over with a confused expression on his face. "Joe. Who is that?" Joe smiled and turned her around. Kevin's eyes widened and he immediately hugged her. "Vicky. What did you do to yourself?" "I will tell you later. I guess. Maybe." Vicky said. "You have no idea how depressed Nick got when you left. He said that he didn't like not having someone to fight over red bulls with. He even started wearing dark clothes. Kinda like you are wearing. He will be so happy to see you. Mom and Dad will be ecstatic. And Frankie. Oh my gosh, Frankie. He will die." Kevin kept rambling on and on until Vicky interrupted him. "Whoa Whoa Whoa." Vicky said holding her hands up. "I'm not coming back to stay." Vicky said. "What? Why not?" Joe and Kevin said with sadness in their voice. Vicky sighed and said, "I have put you guys through enough. I can't come back. It would be too much trouble. And I-" She paused and said, "Never mind. I have to go." She turned around and ran. "I'm not letting her get away this time." Joe said. He started running after her. He grabbed her arm and turned her around. She looked at him and she said in a terrified voice, "Joe. If you love me, you will let me go right now. I can't tell you why but it's not safe for you to be near me right now." "I can't let you go. Not now and not ever." Vicky started tearing up and said, "Joe, you have to let go of my arm right now. If you don't you will get hurt. Just let go of my arm and walk away. Just for now. I will txt you later and explain to you why." Joe looked at her for a minute longer and finally let go of her arm. He turned around and started walking away. He turned to look at her one last time, with tears in his eyes. She smiled as best as she could through her own tears. She waved goodbye. He waved back and turned around. "Vicky! Get your trashy ass over here! Now!" A male voice screamed. Joe stopped and turned around. He saw the man grab her arm and slap her across the face. Vicky fell to the ground, holding her cheek and crying. "Get up, you bitch." Vicky stood up. "Stop crying." Vicky wiped her eyes and took a deep breath. "Sir?" Vicky said. "Who the hell was that? What did I tell you about talking to other people? I thought I told you to only look and talk to other people when I told you too." "Sorry sir. I won't do it again." "Damn right you won't, because you aren't coming out of that room ever again." He grabbed her arm and started dragging her towards a building. Joe watched and his anger spiked. He started walking towards them. "What the hell is your problem?" Joe screamed. Vicky turned her head and looked at him. The man turned around and let go of Vicky's arm. "What did you say to me?" "I said 'What the hell is your problem?' fat ass." Joe said. Vicky shook her head no and stepped in front of the man. "Get out of the way bitch." The man said slapping her again, making her fall to the ground. Joe's nostrils flared and he came at the man. He punched the man in the face, causing him to fall on the ground. Joe kept punching the man in the face until he was unconscious. Joe stood over the man and kicked him in the side. He walked over to Vicky and said, "Let me see." Vicky flinched away when he went to grab her face to see. "I won't hurt you. I swear." Joe said. Vicky looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Joe gently touched her cheek where the man slapped her. "I think you will be ok. Why didn't you tell me?" Joe said. Vicky started crying. Joe picked her up off the ground and walked towards where Kevin was. "Oh my god. What happened to her?" Kevin asked when he saw them. "Nothing. We just need to get home." Joe said walking towards the truck. "Mom? Dad? Where are Kevin and Joe?" Nick asked walking into the living room. "Right here." Joe said walking into the living room with someone in his arms. "Who is that?" Nick asked. The person turned her head towards him. "Vicky!" Nick yelled snatching her out of Joe's arms, hugging her tightly. "Nick!" Vicky said with the same excitement. Both of their faces were glowing when they released their hug. "I missed you so much!" They said at the same time. They laughed and hugged each other again. They pulled away and the smile washed off his face. "What happened to your face?" Nick said reaching to touch her cheek. She flinched away. "Vicky. What happened while you were gone?" He said in a serious tone. Vicky looked down and muttered, "My dad found me and sold me to one of his friends. He abused me." Vicky paused and started crying. "And he raped me." Vicky cried harder. Nick pulled her into a hug. "Shh." He said while stroking her hair. Nick grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away from him so he could look her in the eye. "Vicky. We have to report him." "No. We can't. He'll come and find me. He'll find me and kill us all." Vicky said with terror in her voice and in her eyes. "Vicky. What if he rapes other people? We have to report him. If we do he will go to jail for the rest of his life." Vicky looked at him for a long time and said, "Fine. His name is James Hunter." Nick pulled her into a hug and whispered in her ear, "Do you wanna go up to my room so we can talk?" She shook her head yes. Nick grabbed her hand and led her up stairs. He opened the door and she walked in. She went to his bed and laid on it, curling into a ball while hugging a pillow. He walked over and sat by her on the bed. She let go of the pillow and scooted over so she could hug him while she started crying. He put his arm around her and stroked her hair. After an hour, she was finished crying. "I feel like writing a song." Vicky said into his shirt. "Well. Go write one." "I don't wanna get up. This bed is comfy." They both laughed. "Yeah I know. Do you want me to get you some paper?" "Yes please. I don't need anything else. There is a piano in here." "Ok. I'll go get some. Be back in a sec." "Ok." Nick kissed her on the forehead and walked out of the room. She went to the piano, and started making chords. Nick came back and heard her. "Those are really good." "Yeah they are aren't they?" Vicky said looking at him, smiling. "Here is the paper. Do you need any help with it?" Vicky tapped her finger on her chin. "Well I do you need some drums. But I don't know anyone who would be willing to make any beats for me." She smiled and looked at Nick. He raised his hand and said, "Can I? Please please please please?!" Vicky laughed and said, "Sure." They walked to the music room that way they both could play at the same time. He sat at the drums and she sat at the piano. She started writing words on the paper and he started making beats. When she finished she looked at him. "You straightened your hair. And cut it." Vicky said. "Yeah. And you dyed yours and put hot pink streaks in yours, which looks awesome by the way." They both laughed. "Well I am finished writing the song. Are you done with the drums?" "Yep. Let's play!" Nick said with a lot of enthusiasm. Vicky laughed and said, "When was the last time you helped write a song?" Nick looked down and said, "The day Taylor asked you out to dinner." Vicky gasped and said, "How did you go 6 months without writing a song?" "I don't really know. I never had an inspiration. And Tally left shortly after you did. I haven't talked to her for almost 3 months. She probably hates me." "Oh Nicky." Vicky said walking over to him. She hugged him and said, "After we play this song, I am gonna call her and ask her where she is. Then we will meet up with her and yall can have a little reunion, ok?" He smiled and said, "Ok." She smiled back and walked over to the piano again. She started playing. "Lessons Learned"There's some things that I regret,Some words I wish had gone unsaid,Some starts,That had some bitter endings,Been some bad times I've been through,Damage I cannot undo,Some things,I wish I could do all all over again,But it don't really matter,Life gets that much harder,It makes you that much stronger,Oh, some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were,Lessons learned.And every tear that had to fall from my eyes,Every day I wondered how I'd get through the night,Every change, life has thrown me,I'm thankful, for every break in my heart,I'm grateful, for every scar,Some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were lessons learned.There's mistakes that I have made,Some chances I just threw away,Some roads,I never should've taken,Been some signs I didn't see,Hearts that I hurt needlessly,Some wounds,That I wish I could have one more chance to mend,But it don't make no difference,The past can't be rewritten,You get the life you're given,Oh, some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were,Lessons learned.And every tear that had to fall from my eyes,Every day I wondered how I'd get through the night,Every change, life has thrown me,I'm thankful, for every break in my heart,I'm grateful, for every scar,Some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were lessons learned.And all the things that break you,Are all the things that make you strong,You can't change the past,Cause it's gone,And you just gotta move on,Because it's all,Lessons learned.And every tear that had to fall from my eyes,Every day I wondered how I'd get through the night,Every change, life has thrown me,I'm thankful, for every break in my heart,I'm grateful, for every scar,Some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were lessons learned,Oh, some pages turned,Some bridges burned,But there were lessons learned,Lessons learned. They finished playing and Vicky was smiling ear to ear. She turned to Nick, and he was smiling the same smile. They got up and ran to hug each other. "Vicky, that was awesome!" Nick said. "Me. What about you Mr. Drum Rock Legend!" Vicky said laughing. "You need to put that on your CD." Vicky pulled away and said, "You mean they didn't un-sign me when I left for 6 months?" Nick smiled and said, "I wouldn't let them. I said that if they un-signed you that they would have to find a new Jonas Brother." Vicky smiled. She hugged him and said, "Thank you!" "You're welcome." Nick said hugging her back. Joe and Kevin walked in after they heard Vicky say thank you. "You told her?" They said at the same time. "Yeah." Nick said letting go of her. "Well he isn't the only one who wouldn't let them." Kevin said. "Well who did?" "We all did." Joe said. She ran over and hugged both of them. "Thank you guys!" "Group hug!" Kevin said holding his arms open. Vicky ran and hugged him from the front. "I said group. That means you and Nick, Joe." The guys sighed and hugged Kevin from either side. "Ahh. See that feels a lot better. Doesn't it Vicky?" "Yeah I'm really warm right now." Vicky said with a smile. Joe and Nick pulled away from the hug. "Hey. Get your skinny jeans wearing butts back over here!" Vicky said. They all laughed and Vicky and Kevin quit hugging. "That's ok. I'll remember that!" Vicky said walking out of the room. "Vicky! Is that you?" Mr. and Mrs. Jonas said when Vicky walked into the living room. "Yes." Vicky said standing in the door way. "Honey, we missed you!" Mrs. Jonas said hugging her. "I missed you too." Vicky said hugging her back. Mr. Jonas came and hugged her too. He kissed her on the forehead. He looked down and saw that there were tears in her eyes. "What's wrong, Darling?" He asked with concern in his voice and eyes. "I think you might wanna sit down." Vicky motioned to the couch. They sat down and she stood in front of them. "Would you not like me anymore if I wasn't pure?" Vicky asked hesitantly. Mr. and Mrs. Jonas exchanged glances. Mr. Jonas spoke up and said, "I guess it depends if you were forced or not." Vicky looked at him and said, "I was raped while I was gone. And I was abused." Mrs. Jonas stood up with tears in her eyes and hugged Vicky. "Oh my god. Honey, why didn't you call and tell us?" "He had a tap on the phone. So if I would have called to tell you guys, he would have hurt me and then he would have come here to kill you guys. I wanted to so bad, but I didn't want to hurt you guys." "Ok. Well were you planning on reporting him to the police?" "Nick is making me. I'm afraid that he might find me and kill me." Vicky said looking down at her hands. "We won't let him. And plus he will be in jail for the rest of his life, so you don't have to worry about him." Mr. Jonas said hugging her. "That's what Nick said." Vicky said. "And Nick is right." Mr. and Mrs. Jonas said at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled. "We have a surprise for you." Mrs. Jonas said. "What is it?" Vicky asked. Mrs. Jonas yelled, "Joe! Nick! Kevin! Frankie! Come down here! It's time to show her!" She heard feet running down the hall and stairs. She giggled and then felt hands go over her eyes. She became tense and then she heard someone whisper in her ear, "It's ok. It's just me." She sighed and relaxed. "I trust you Joe." She whispered. Someone grabbed her hand and started pulling her. "You are gonna love it!" She heard Kevin say in front of her. She smiled and started walking faster. "Watch your step." She heard Joe say into her ear. She felt a breeze on her face. "Where are you guys taking me?" Vicky asked, smiling. Kevin let go of her hand and told her to wait here. She stopped and Joe whispered, "Open your eyes." He moved his hands, and she opened her eyes. There was a house in front of her and a sign that said, 'Welcome home, Vicky!' She gasped and turned around. She looked at everyone and said, "This is mine?" Everyone smiled and said, "Yeah." She smiled and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Jonas. "You didn't have to buy me a house." "We didn't have to. But we didn't get you a birthday present, so we figured that we should get you one. And we couldn't think of anything and then this house went up for sale. And so Nick suggested that this would be the best gift for you. So we bought it. But we never knew if you would come back, but we kept it just in case. And here you are!" Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky smiled and tears came to her eyes. "You guys are the best parents ever!" She said running to give them a hug. Nick cleared his throat. Vicky looked at him and he had a 'what-about-me' look on his face. Vicky giggled and hugged him too. "You are the best little brother ever!" Vicky whispered into his ear. She pulled away from the hug and was grabbed around the waist. She was picked up and thrown on someone's back. "Time to go and look around!" Kevin said walking towards the front door. He opened it and Vicky gasped. It was already fully furnished and humungous. Kevin put her down and she stood there, with her mouth hanging open. Joe came over and sang; "Now you're speechless, over the edge and just breathless." She turned to look at him and smiled. "That's my line." "Not really. It's actually ours, but you use it when you get the opportunity. Now that I have it and you're the one speechless and all I figured that I would use it." Joe said. She shook her head, smiling, and looked at the grand piano that was sitting in the corner of the over-sized living room. The whole back wall of the living room was made of glass and it overlooked the ocean. She walked over and ran her fingers over the top of it. Joe walked over to her and said, "You haven't even looked at the rest of the house yet. You are so interested by this piano." Vicky smiled and said, "I can't help that yall bought it for me. And I will eventually get to the rest of the house." "There really isn't a point. I mean it's laid out just like that house from Twilight." Joe said looking around. "Really?" Vicky said excited. "Yeah. You can have whatever room you want." Vicky smiled and ran up stairs. Joe followed her and found her on the third floor. She walked to the end of the hall and opened the door. There was a king sized, iron bed. The iron was shaped into roses and vines. It was black and the quilt was gold, which matched the carpet. The back and left walls were made of glass and they overlooked the ocean. Vicky was standing by the windows, looking out at the ocean. "It's beautiful." Vicky whispered when Joe stood next to her. "Yeah…you are." Joe said staring at her. Vicky looked at him and smiled. "I could ruin the moment but I don't really wanna." Vicky said looking back out at the sun setting over the ocean. "It'll eventually get ruined, so why not now?" Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "Do you really wanna know?" She looked at Joe and he smiled while shaking his head yes. She smiled and said, "I was gonna say, 'That line is cheesy' but I decided not to." "When have I ever not been cheesy?" Vicky giggled and said, "I can think of a couple." She walked over to the bookshelf and found the book she was looking for. "Do you wanna know what my favorite quote of all time is?" She asked while sitting Indian style in the middle of the bed, flipping to the page. He sat down next to her and said, "Sure." "It's from Wuthering Heights. Catherine said it. 'If all else perished, and he remained, I should still continue to be; and if all else remained, and he were annihilated, the universe would turn to a mighty stranger: I should not seem a part of it.' is my favorite quote." She got up and got a highlighter. She highlighted the quote and then put the book back in the bookcase. She crawled back on the bed and sat next to Joe. "You wanna know my favorite quote?" Joe asked. She smiled and said, "I bet I know what it is." "What do you think it is?" "I think it's, 'And so the lion fell in love with the lamb'." She looked over at him and he smiled. "You got it right." She smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder. "You are going back to normal." Vicky whispered in his ear. He smiled and lay back, pulling her with him. He rolled on top of her, but held his own weight up. He kissed her passionately. She smiled through the kiss. He pulled away and said, "You have no idea how long I have been waiting to do that again." She smiled and said, "I think I do." She kissed him again. He then rolled off of her and pulled her close to him. She rolled over so she was facing him and smiled. "I love you." Vicky said tracing the shape of his lips with her finger. He pecked her on her lips and said, "I love you more!" She smiled and said, "Forever and always?" "Forever and always." Joe said strongly. She smiled and closed her eyes. "Vicky?" "Hmm?" She said with her eyes still closed. "I wanted to be your first." She opened her eyes to see him looking at his purity ring. "Joe." He looked at her and she said, "You will be." "You're not a virgin anymore, so how can I be?" "I don't know. I wanted you to be my first to. I guess I can't wear this ring anymore." She took her purity ring off and laid it on the nightstand next to the bed. When she turned back to look at Joe, she had tears in her eyes. "What's wrong Vicky?" "I keep having flashbacks of that night. And the many other nights that he raped me. Joey, it feels so real when I have them. Like he is raping me again." The tears spilled over, and she rolled over so Joe wouldn't see her crying. "Vicky?" Joe said trying to roll her over. "No. I don't want you to see my cry over something like that." He got off his side of the bed and walked over to her side. He knelt down by her head and put his hand on her cheek. His eyes were soft and caring. He said, "I don't care what you are crying over. It's actually really good to cry over this. Because it lets other people know that you actually care that happened to you. I don't think that came out right. But do you get what I'm saying?" Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah I think so." "Joseph Adam Jonas!" Mr. Jonas yelled when Joe and Vicky walked into the Jonas' house. "Sir?" Joe asked. "Where were you last night?" Vicky stepped forward and said, "Dad. I asked him to stay with me last night. I was scared that James would find me. Don't get mad at him. Please?" Mr. Jonas sighed and said, "Fine. You're off the hook Joe." "Thanks dad." Joe said. Joe grabbed Vicky's hand and they walked into the living room. "Vicky!" Someone screamed and tackled her to the floor. "Oomph." Vicky said when she hit the floor. The person giggled and said, "What. You don't remember me?" Vicky opened her eyes and saw fire engine red hair. "Tally!" Vicky screamed and hugged her. "Now that's more like it." Tally said hugging her back. They both laughed and stood up. "Vicky Anne." Tally said in a serious tone. "What?" Vicky said in a baby voice, looking down. "What did you do to your hair?" Tally said putting her hands on her hips and tapping her foot. "Nothin." Vicky said in the same voice. "Doesn't look like it." Tally said. Vicky looked up at Tally with the puppy dog pout. "No! My eyes! AHH!!" Tally said covering her eyes and falling to the floor. Vicky started laughing hysterically. Tally joined in with her. Nick, Joe, and Kevin watched them. "Wow." They all said at the same time and then turned back to the TV. "We can't help that we haven’t seen each other in 6 months." Tally said standing up hugging Vicky from the side. Vicky hugged her back. "OOO! Vicky, guess what!" "What?!" Vicky said just as excited at Tally did. "I got my license!" Tally screamed. "No way!" Vicky said. "Yeah!" Vicky hugged Tally and they both jumped around. They started laughing again. Nick and Joe stood up. Nick said, in a girly voice, "Oh my god. Joe, guess what!" Joe said in a girly voice, "You got your nails painted?" "No. But I should. Anyway, I just got my license!" Nick squealed. Joe and Nick started jumping up and down. When they finished they both started laughing. They looked over at Tally and Vicky, and they were getting the evil eye. Vicky stood with her arms crossed and Tally had her hands on her hips tapping her foot. Kevin was looking from Joe and Nick to Tally and Vicky. "You guys are better than cable." Kevin said. Vicky tried her hardest not to smile. She didn't succeed. She started laughing. "I used to say that all the time." Vicky said. Tally smiled and looked at Vicky. "I remember you saying that about- never mind." Tally said. Vicky and Tally looked at each other for a second and Vicky nodded her head. "I'm confused." Joe, Kevin, and Nick said at the same time. "It's nothing." Vicky said. Vicky turned around and walked out of the house. Joe started to go after her but Tally said, "No. I'll go talk to her." Tally turned around and walked out of the house. She saw Vicky walking towards the beach. She ran up to her and hugged her from behind. Vicky shrugged her off and started walking again. "Vicky?" Vicky turned around, tears streaming down her face. "My parents sold me to a guy so he could rape me and abuse me." Vicky said to her. Tally's face went from surprised, to sickened, to fury. "Stay here. I am gonna go have a little talk with the Wilders." Vicky reached forward to grab Tally's arm but wasn't quick enough. "Tally don't! They'll call James and he will come and get me. Please don't go talk to them." Vicky said through new tears. Tally stopped and looked at her best friend. "Ok. I won't. But that doesn't mean I won't kick their asses after he is in jail." Vicky hugged her and said, "Thank you." Tally hugged her back and rubbed her back. "No problem, babes." They stood there hugging each other for about 5 minutes. "Let's get back." Vicky let go of Tally and said, "I don't wanna go back there yet. I think I am gonna go to my house." Tally looked confused. "They bought me a house for my birthday. It's just like the Cullen's house in Twilight." Vicky said smiling. "No way! That's totally better than me getting my license." They both laughed and walked to Vicky's house. "You can have your own room. You can paint it and move the furniture around and decorate it however you want. And you can have whatever room you want. Except the one at the very end of the hall on the third floor. That one's mine." Vicky said walking with Tally up the stairs. Tally walked into a room and squealed. "I want this one!" Tally said smiling from ear to ear. It was a huge room with the right and back walls made of glass. The bed was a king bed with a dark wood finish. The nightstands, dresser, and mirror all had the same color finish. There was a zebra couch in the corner where the two glass walls joined together. One wall was hot pink. And the other was electric blue. The wood floors were cherry wood. Hanging on the walls were old records, guitars, and pictures of the Beatles, Elvis, and other legendary rock stars. "I don't think I have to change anything." Tally said falling back on the bed. She sighed. Vicky laughed and said, "Then Nick knows you well. He said he decorated this room, hoping that you would choose it. And you did. He will be so happy." Tally sat up and smiled. "Now I wanna see your room." Tally ran out the room and up the next flight of stairs and to the end of the hall. "So not fair! Your room has the best view!" Vicky laughed and said, "I should have the best view. I mean this is my house." Tally shook her head yeah and said, "True dat." Vicky shook her head with her eyes closed and said, "Don't ever do that again and we will be ok." They both laughed. "So you and Joe are back together?" Vicky looked out the window and said, "I'm not sure." "What do you mean you're not sure?" "I mean we kiss each other and we say I love you and all…but I don't know if we are back together." Vicky looked down at her hands. Tally walked over and put her arm around Vicky's waist. "It'll be ok. He will eventually. I know he will. I can feel it." Tally said pointing to her temples. Vicky smiled and hugged Tally. They looked out at the ocean and heard something tap the window. They looked down and saw Nick and Joe standing on the ground throwing pebbles up at the window. Vicky looked over at Tally and said, "How are they throwing those rocks this high up?" Tally said, "Oh my god. They have super powers!" Tally gasped and covered her mouth. Vicky laughed and looked back down at the guys. "You know what this reminds me of?" "What?" "Like a fairy tale. You and I in a tower and our prince charmings are out there at the bottom of it throwing rocks to get our attention." Tally thought about it for a second and said, "Wow. It reminds me about that too." They looked back down at the boys, who looked impatient. "I think they actually want to talk to us right now. I don't think they are just doing it to make us remember Cinderella or something." Tally said laughing. Vicky laughed and said, "Yeah I think so too." They walked away from the window. They walked down the two flights of stairs and opened the front door. They found the guys rubbing their shoulders. "God. What were you two doing up there? Yall would look at us and then talk for like ten minutes and then laugh and then look back at us." Joe said walking in, with Nick behind him. "Sorry?" The girls said in unison. "Mmhmm. Sure you are." Nick said rubbing his shoulder. "Aww. We're sorry Nicky." Vicky said kissing his cheek while Tally got his other cheek. He sighed and said, "Fine. Apology accepted." They all laughed. "I'm going to go and write a song." Vicky said climbing the stairs. "Ok." Nick, Joe, and Tally said in unison. Vicky walked to her room and picked up the guitar she got from Taylor. She started strumming and wrote down words. When she was finished she decided to show it to everyone when the guys had their next show. She walked down stairs and saw all of them asleep on the couch. Tally's head was in Nick's lap and her feet were in Joe's lap. Vicky got her camera from off the counter and took a picture of Tally and Nick. She walked into the kitchen and saw that she had a missed call on her cell phone. "You thought you could get away. But I know where those boys live. I'll get you when you least expect it. So if I were you I would leave. Just to keep them boys safe. See you later sugar lips." And the line went dead. Vicky was frozen where she was. The phone slipped out of her hand. When it made impact with the floor, making a sound, is when she ran up to her room. She got out her suitcase and started filling it with clothes. When she was finished, she ran downstairs. She got a piece of paper and wrote: Dear Jonas' and Talls, I'm sorry that I left again, but I had to. I can't let him hurt you guys. So I am leaving….again. I love you guys so much. Don't call me or txt me. Please. Do it because you love me. Joe...I know you are probably sad and mad that I left because of him. He said that he would kill you guys. I only did it because I didn't want you guys to get hurt. So I'll see you guys later. Love, Vicky. She put the piece of paper on the remote on the coffee table in the living room. She looked at them one last time and grabbed her suitcase. She walked out of the house and out of her life…again. 10 years later "Joe. You need to find a girl." Nick said. "I can't. None of them are as good as she is." Joe said sitting in Vicky's old room, looking out across the ocean. "She is either dead, or has moved on. Get over her." Nick said holding his son, Nicholas Jerry Jonas Jr. He married Tally about a year and a half ago. Joe stood up and said, "Don't ever say that she is dead. I know she isn't. She can't be." Joe's voice cracked on the last sentence. He sat down with tears in his eyes. Nick walked over and put his hand on Joe's shoulder, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that." "It's ok man." Joe said looking at his younger brother. "Sugar lips!" James yelled. "Sir?" Vicky said running into their room. "Come here." He motioned for her to sit on his lap. She walked over and sat on his lap. She could smell the alcohol. "Oh great. It's one of THOSE nights." She thought to herself. He put his hand on her inner thigh. He started kissing her neck. She sighed quietly and turned so she could straddle him. She reached down and started rubbing him through his pants. She felt him get hard. He picked her up and walked her to the bed. He laid her down and started unbuttoning her shirt. He then went for her pants. She started unbuttoning his and helped him slide them off. He was about 30 years older than she was, and she had done this quite often in the last 10 years. He was about to pull her panties off when she grabbed his hand. "What the hell are you doing?" He asked angrily. She said as sexy as she could, "I wanna do the work tonight." He shrugged his shoulders and then lay down on the bed. She pulled his boxers off and then started giving him a blow job. She was almost finished and then thought of something. "If I bite it off….then I won't ever have to do this again." She laughed evilly inside her head and then bit down as hard as she could. He screamed in pain and then she pulled. It came off easily. [AN: I can't help but laugh there.] She got dressed and ran out of the house. She was smiling from ear to ear knowing that he wouldn't be walking for a while. She ran down the street towards the train station. She was in San Diego, California, had been since he found her. She walked into it and asked for a one way ticket to LA. They gave her one and she boarded the train. She arrived in LA a few hours later, still smiling from ear to ear. She took a taxi to a house that she missed so much. She opened the front door, surprised that it was open. She walked to her old room and gasped. It was the same, and the person she missed more than anything was in there, staring out at the ocean. "It's beautiful." Vicky said, tearing up. He turned around and gasped. "Vicky?" He said tearing up himself. She smiled and a few tears fell. He ran over and hugged her. He picked her up, still hugging her, and twirled her around. They both were crying. "What is going on up here? Nick is trying to sleep!" Nick said walking through the doors. "Nicky has a little Nicky?" Vicky asked. "Vicky?!" Nick said surprised. "Yeah." She said tearing up again. Nick hugged her as tight as he could. "When did you get married?" "About 2 years ago. We would have invited you, but we didn't know where you lived." "It's ok. So you and Tally did the nasty." Vicky said trying not to laugh. Nick's face turned bright red and he looked away. Vicky laughed hysterically. Joe stood there watching her. "That is not your business." Nick said trying not to smile. "Well, it's kinda obvious that you guys did. How else would there be a little Nicky." Vicky said poking him in the side. They both laughed. "Do you wanna see him?" "Yes please." She followed him out. She came back in and grabbed Joe's hand and pulled him with her. She walked into Tally's old room. She saw a woman rocking a little blue bundle in a rocking chair. "Tally?" Vicky said tearing up again. Tally looked up from the blue bundle and almost died. "Vicky?!" Tally said crying a little. Tally stood up and gave Nick the baby. Tally tackled Vicky to the ground and hugged her. "Same old Tally. Always knocking me to the floor." They both laughed, but quietly because Nick Jr. was sleeping. "I still can't believe you and Nick did the nasty." Vicky said standing up. Tally and Nick blushed big time. Joe and Vicky laughed. "Now let me see him." Vicky said walking over to Nick, holding her arms out. "Watch his head." Nick said. She looked at him and said, "I'm not 2. I know how to hold a baby." They smiled at each other. Vicky looked down at Nick Jr. and smiled. He had Nick's nose and mouth. He also had Nick's hair. He then opened his eyes to reveal light blue eyes, just like Tally's. She started bopping up and down slowly and talking to him. "Hey Nickers. I'm your Aunt Vicky. I am gonna spoil you and give you everything you want." Vicky said in a soft voice. She continued talking to him and bopping up and down until he went back to sleep. The smile on her face never faded. Joe watched her, smiling too. "He is so cute!" Vicky said looking at Tally and Nick, still holding Nick Jr. Tally and Nick looked at each other and smiled. "I can't believe he gets a better nickname than me though. Nickers is so much cooler than Nicky." Nick said looking at Vicky. "Well….maybe I like him more than I like you." She said with a smile. Nick smiled and rolled his eyes. Vicky handed Nick Jr. back to Tally and walked over to Joe. She grabbed his hand and pulled him to her old room. She closed the door and looked at him. "I missed you so much." Joe said pulling her into another hug. She started crying and said, "I missed you too." She put her arms around his neck and hugged him tighter. "Nick? Tally? Joe?" Kevin called while walking up the stairs. He bumped into someone who was coming out of the bathroom. "Oh sorry. Here let me help you up." Kevin said holding out his hand. "Kevin. I know you haven't forgotten me." She said while grabbing his hand. He gasped and said, "Vicky?" "Hey Kev." Vicky said with new tears in her eyes. They hugged each other and cried a little. "Kevin? Who are you talking to?" A female voice said while coming up the stairs. "Are you gonna introduce us Kevin? Or are you just gonna stand there?" Vicky said pulling away from the hug. Kevin looked from the girl to Vicky and back again, still surprised to see Vicky. Vicky laughed and held out her hand, "Hi. My name is Vicky. What's yours?" The girl smiled and shook Vicky's hand. "Hey. I have heard a lot about you. My name is Danielle." "I hope it was all good things." Vicky said looking at Kevin, who was still silent. He finally snapped out of it and said, "Vicky. Guess what!" "You guys are married?" His smile faded a little and said, "How did you know?" Vicky grabbed Danielle's hand and pointed to the ring on her finger. "Kinda obvious." Vicky said. They all laughed. "You were right. She is funny." Danielle said looking up at Kevin. He looked down at her and smiled. "There is another thing." Kevin said still looking at Danielle. "What?" Kevin smiled at Vicky and said, "I'm gonna be a daddy." Vicky's face lit up and said, "No way!" She hugged Kevin tightly and then hugged Danielle. "Congrats big bro!" Joe said coming around the corner. "Aww man. I wanted to surprise you and Nick at the same time. Oh well." Kevin said. "You can still surprise Nick and Tally. Just don't do it in their room….'Nickers' is sleeping." Joe said putting air quotes around Nickers. Kevin and Danielle looked between Joe and Vicky confused. "I gave Nick Jr. a nickname." Vicky said. "Oh ok." Kevin and Danielle said at the same time. "Vicky can I talk to you for a second?" Joe asked. "Sure." Joe grabbed her hand and pulled her toward her old room. He closed the door and locked it. He turned around and she was sitting in the middle of the bed, Indian style. He walked over to the bed and climbed on to it. He scooted over until he was facing her. He grabbed her face and kissed her. She kissed him back and smiled through the kiss. He pushed her down gently and hovered over her, still kissing her. Her hands were tangled in his hair. He pulled away and they both were breathing hard. "I'm still in love with you." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "Quoting our songs?" She giggled and said, "Maybe." She reached up and kissed him again. "Joe!" Taylor called from downstairs. "No way! You and him are actually friends?" Vicky asked walking down the hall holding Joe's hand. Joe smiled and said, "Best friends actually." Vicky looked up at him and smiled. Joe stopped her and said, "I wanna surprise him. Stay up here and I will text you when I want you to come down, ok?" Vicky smiled and kissed him. Joe smiled and walked down the stairs. "Hey man." Joe said while Taylor and Joe did their secret handshake. "What's up?" "Nothing much. Same old same old I guess. Kevin told us some interesting news today. He is gonna be a daddy!" Joe said smiling slightly. "Hey man. It'll be ok. You'll find the right girl sooner or later." Taylor said putting his hand on Joe's shoulder. Joe smiled and said, "Yeah." Joe pulled out his phone and texted Vicky. "Hey Joey? Where is some red bull?" Vicky said coming down the stairs. Taylor turned around and smiled widely. "Vicky! I thought I would never see you again!" He said while running to hug her. Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah. I did a bad thing to him and ran away. He won't be walking for a while." Taylor pulled away a little bit with a worried look on his face. "Do I wanna know what you did?" She looked up and tapped her chin with her finger. She looked back at him and said, "No I don't think you do." He laughed and said, "Same old Vicky." "Never changed." Vicky said hugging him again. "So what have you been up to?" Vicky asked while sitting next to Joe on the couch. Taylor looked down, blushing. "OOOO!!!! Something good!" Vicky said leaning forward a little, smiling. Taylor laughed and said, "I proposed to my girlfriend." Vicky smiled wider and said, "Who?" "Do you remember Taylor Dooley? My co-star in Shark Boy and Lava girl?" "Yeah?" It took Vicky a second to realize what he was saying. "Aww! Taylor is marrying a boiling hot woman!" Vicky said giving him a hug. He laughed and so did Joe. "Hey guys?" "Yeah?" Joe and Taylor said together. "I want you guys to listen to this song I made while I was gone." Vicky said walking over to the piano that she never had a chance to play. She started playing notes and then sang. "Who'll Stop the Rain" Long as I remember, the rain been comin' downClouds of mystery pourin' confusion on the ground.Good men through the ages tryin' to find the sun.And I wonder still I wonder who'll stop the rain.I went down Virginia seekin' shelter from the stormCaught up in the fable I watched the tower growFive year plans and new deals wrapped in golden chains.And I wonder still I wonder who'll stop the rain.Heard the singers playin', how they cheered for more.The crowd had rushed together tryin' to keep warm.Still the rain kept pourin', fallin' on my earsAnd I wonder, still I wonder who'll stop the rain.Stop the rainStop the rain By the time she had finished, Tally and Nick had walked down stairs with Nick Jr. Nick Jr. was smiling really wide when Vicky finished. Tally looked down at him and giggled. "Vicky I think you have a number one fan." Vicky looked at Nick Jr. and laughed. "Come here Nickers." Vicky said walking over to him. She picked him up and said, "Did you like that song?" He continued smiling and put his hand on her cheek. She smiled down at him and began tearing up. Vicky continued holding him and talking to him for hours. Everyone watched her. Vicky looked up from his face for the first time and meet Joe's eyes. He smiled and so did she. She looked back to Nick Jr. and asked, "How old are you Nickers?" Tally said, "He turned 5 months yesterday." Vicky looked over at Tally and smiled. "I still can't believe you are a mommy." She said. "Me either. But I like it." Tally said looking at her baby in Vicky's arms. Vicky sighed and said, "I have to tell you guys something." "What is it?" Nick asked with worry in his voice. She looked at Joe and said, "Never mind." She looked back at Nick Jr. Joe walked over and knelt in front of her, she was sitting on the couch. He lifted her chin up with his finger and said, "Tell us. I won't get mad. I promise." She looked into his eyes for a few minutes and said, "Ok. I'll tell you guys." She stood up and gave Nick Jr. back to Tally. She stood in front of everyone and said, "I got pregnant about a year ago. And I had the baby." She paused and looked down, "But James made me put him up for adoption." She started tearing up. She looked at Joe, and saw that he was mad and slightly hurt. But she knew that he was trying to control himself. "Joe. I'm sorry." Vicky whispered. He walked over to her and pulled her into a hug. "Shh. It's not your fault honey." Tally, Nick, and Taylor left the room so they could have some privacy. "Joey. I wanted to keep him." Vicky said starting to cry. "Well maybe we can find him…and you can take him back. But before we do that…we need to turn James in. I don't wanna lose you again because of him." Joe said. Vicky shook her head yes and told him where James lived. "Ok babe. I'll call the police and you can go upstairs to go to sleep. I'll be up there in a bit." Joe said kissing her hair. "Ok." She sniffed and pulled away from him. "Vicky?" Joe whispered while climbing into bed. Vicky stirred and opened her eyes, sleepily. "Yeah?" She said. "I want to ask you something." Joe said lying next to her grabbing her hand. She rolled over and turned the light on. "What do you want to ask me?" She asked looking at him. He sat up and motioned for her to sit up to. They both leaned against the head board. "Do you love me?" Joe asked looking down at their hands. "Yeah I do. Always have and always will. Why do you ask?" Vicky said looking at his face. He looked at her and said, "I think we should get married. We could elope. If we have to we could go to Vegas and get married." Vicky looked at him in surprise. She was silent for a little while and then sighed. She looked down at their hands and said, "I can't do that to Tally. She would be so hurt. And so would your parents and brothers. And plus we don't really know each other anymore. Maybe we should wait a little while. I mean, I do really wanna marry you but I just think we should get to know each other again." She looked back up at him and saw understanding. "You're right. We should wait." They both smiled and Vicky said, "My grandparents planned their wedding in a week. We could probably do that, don't you think?" Joe's face lit up and said, "Yeah. And we could invite my parents, and brothers, and Danielle, and Tally, and Taylor, and any other close friends you could think of." Joe got off the bed and rambled on and on about wedding stuff. Vicky laughed and watched him. "Hey Joe?" Vicky said patting the bed next to her when he looked at her. "Hmm?" He asked sitting next to her. "We have plenty of time to worry about all that. So, how about we get to know each other first." Vicky said grabbing his hand again. "Ok." He said smiling. They talked for hours and finally fell asleep in each other's arms. 5 MONTHS LATER "Do you Joseph Adam Jonas take Vicky Anne Wilder as your lawfully wedded wife?" Mr. Jonas asked. "I do." Joe said smiling at Vicky. "Ok. Take the ring and slip it on her finger." Mr. Jonas said handing Joe the ring. "I, Joseph Adam Jonas, take you, Vicky Anne Wilder, for my lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and health, until death do us part." Joe said slipping the ring on Vicky's finger. He looked up at her and she smiled. He smiled back. "Do you Vicky Anne Wilder take Joseph Adam Jonas as your lawfully wedded husband?" Vicky smiled and said, "Sadly…I do." Everyone in the congregation laughed, along with Mr. Jonas and Joe. "That wasn't nice." Joe said. "Ehh you'll forgive me." She said smiling. "Ok. Take this ring and slip it on his finger." Mr. Jonas said. "I, Vicky Anne Wilder, take you, Joseph Adam Jonas, for my lawful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and health, until death do us part." Vicky said slipping the ring on Joe's finger. "You may kiss the bride." Mr. Jonas said. Joe put his hand behind Vicky's neck and they kissed. Tally cleared her throat a few times, and finally tapped Vicky on the shoulder. "What? I haven't gotten to do this for a day." Vicky said looking at Tally. Everyone laughed and Mr. Jonas said, "I now present you Mr. and Mrs. Joseph A. Jonas." Everyone stood and clapped as Vicky and Joe walked down the aisle together. When they got outside, they turned and looked at each other. "Mrs. Vicky Jonas. Sounds beautiful, which is perfect for a beautiful girl." Joe said stroking Vicky's cheek. She smiled and kissed him. They pulled away and smiled. "Race ya!" Vicky said while picking up the front of her dress so she wouldn't trip while she ran. Joe laughed and picked Vicky up wedding style and started walking to the limo. "That isn't fair." Vicky said crossing her arms. Joe laughed again and set her in the car. "Look you beat me." He said smiling down at her. She smiled back and slid over so he could get in. They rode to the reception that was at the Jonas house. They walked in the living room and saw everyone there. Joe's parents came up to them and Mrs. Jonas was crying a little. "My little boy is all grown up." Mrs. Jonas said hugging Joe. "Hey! What about me and Kevin? You didn't say that when we got married!" Nick said holding Nick Jr. Mrs. Jonas turned to look at him and said, "You two were more grown up than him when yall got married…he is still goofy and kinda childish." Vicky giggled and looked at Joe. He was looking at the back of his mom's head with a 'hey-I-am-still-in-the-room' look. Mrs. Jonas turned around and started laughing. "That was very mean mommy." Joe said looking down with his bottom lip poked out. Mrs. Jonas laughed and said, "I'm sorry, honey. I didn't mean it. You were always the man of the three of yall." Joe looked up with a toothy smile on his face. He looked at Nick and Kevin and stuck his tongue out. Vicky giggled and hugged her parents-in-law. Joe and Vicky went around, hugging and thanking everyone for coming. They finished that and Vicky threw her arms in the arm. "Let's eat!" She yelled and ran into the kitchen. By then she had changed into shorts and a t-shirt. Everyone laughed and walked into the kitchen. Vicky was first in line and Joe was behind her, trying to put stuff on her plate. Vicky looked at him and smiled. "I know how to fix my own plate." She said still smiling. "So. I wanna fix it for you. So wait for me!" Joe said finally putting one thing on her plate. She smiled and handed him the plate. "Here ya go. You can fix it and I will go sit at the table." She walked away and heard him yell, "I didn't mean it like that! I meant for you to hold the plate and for me just put stuff on it." Everyone laughed and Vicky walked back to hold the plate. Everyone finished eating and they started playing music so the happy couple could have the first dance. "I can't dance." Joe whispered into Vicky's ear. "Neither can I." Vicky said grabbing his hand and pulling him toward the cleared space in the living room, while smiling. They danced and then Vicky stood on the couch while clapping her hands to get everyone's attention. "Hey everybody! Now I have a song that I wanna sing to you guys. But you have to keep it down long enough so you can hear me, ok? Oh and I want Joe to be front row and center." Vicky smiled and got off the couch, walking over to the piano. She started playing notes."That's Where It Is"In the circles I've been running,I've covered many miles,And I could search forever for what's right before my eyes,Just when I thought I'd found it,It was nothing like I'd planned,When I got my heart around it, it slipped right through my hands,Here with you I feel it,I close my eyes and see it,In a midnight talk, in a morning kiss,When I'm in your arms, that's where it is,When we're tangled up and can't resist,When we feel that rush, that's where it is,That's where it isWhen I'm crashing through the madness,Not sure who I'm supposed to be,When I'm caught up in the darkness,It's your hand that's leading me,You bring me back to solid ground,You lift me up right here, right nowIn a midnight talk, in a morning kiss,When I'm in your arms, that's where it is,When we're tangled up and can't resist,When we feel that rush, that's where it isIt's a life time filled with tight embracesThe biggest things in the smallest places,In a midnight talk, in a morning kiss,When I'm in your arms, that's where it is,When we're tangled up and can't resist,When we feel that rush, that's where it isIn the sweetest smile, on a night like this,And a tender touch, that's where it is,When we're tangled up, and can't resist,When we feel that rush, that's where it is,That's where it is About a quarter of the way through the song, Kevin started playing the guitar, while Nick started playing the drums. Vicky looked at them and smiled while mouthing, "Thank you." They just did that 'no problem' hand sign. She smiled and looked at Joe. He was smiling at her and she walked over to him. "Did you like it?" She asked. "Why wouldn't I?" He asked while pulling her closer to him. She smiled and kissed him. "I love you." She whispered in his ear. "I love you more!" He said back to her. She giggled and said, "Forever and always?" He pulled away a little, but still holding her by the waist, and said, smiling, "Forever and always." She smiled and hugged him again. Everyone left after a few more dances. Vicky and Joe would leave for the honeymoon early the next morning. So they went to bed early. "Night babe." Vicky said while turning off her light. He kissed her on the forehead and said, "Sweet dreams." He turned his light off and pulled her closer to him. She smiled and grabbed his hand that was on her waist. She wrapped it around her stomach and held his hand, while she fell asleep. He smiled and pulled her ever closer. "Joe? Wake up." Vicky said nudging his shoulder a little bit. He squirmed a little but didn’t wake up. "Joey, you have to wake up now. Or we will miss our flight." Vicky said nudging him harder this time. He groaned and said, "Five more minutes." "No. You're getting up now." Vicky said while pulling the covers off the bed. He groaned again and then sat up, rubbing his eyes. He looked at her and said, "You are evil." Vicky giggled and said, "I love you too." She kissed his nose and pulled him up. "But I don't wanna get up yet." Joe said like a little kid. "I sowwy Joey. But you have to get ready now…unless you don't wanna go to Europe. I'll just take Tally with me." Vicky said walking towards the door. "Oh no you won't!" Joe said grabbing Vicky's arm and pulled her to him. He hugged her from behind and laid his head on her shoulder, with his face in the crook of her neck. She smiled and he kissed her neck. "Hello, beautiful." Joe whispered in her ear. "I hear it's wonderful in California." Vicky said turning around to face him. She giggled and he smiled. She kissed him and then said, "Go get ready. We have to leave in an hour and a half." He sighed and said, "Fine. If I must." She giggled and said, "You do." He trudged off to the bathroom and Vicky saw a book laying on the nightstand on Joe's side of the bed. She walked over and saw that it was a picture book. It was full of pictures of Vicky and Joe from 10 years ago. She sat on the bed and looked at them. He walked back out of the bathroom and saw her looking at them. "Did you stay up looking at these?" Vicky asked looking at him. "I woke up at 2 and couldn't go back to sleep. So I went downstairs and found that. I finished looking at it and finally went back to sleep." Joe said sitting next to her. She shook her head 'yes' and continued looking at them. There was a knock on their door. The next thing Vicky knew, she felt a massive weight on her. "Vicky! I haven't seen you in forever! Sorry I didn't make it to the wedding! I tried…but the stupid flight got delayed for like 8 hours because of snow in New York. How weird is that?! It's June and it's freaking snowing in New York." A deep voice said. Vicky pushed him off and looked at him. "Frankie? Is that you?" Vicky asked with surprise on her face and in her voice. "Yeah! You look hot by the way." Frankie said looking her up and down. Vicky laughed and said, "You don't look to bad yourself." "Oh yeah. She still wants me." Vicky laughed hysterically. Joe said, "Keep trying little bro. She is all mine now!" They both laughed, and Vicky was still laughing. Vicky finished laughing but still laughed a little when she would look at Frankie. "You have grown so much!" Vicky said grabbing his cheeks. He pushed her hands away and smiled. "Don't do that. It makes you seem like an 80 year old woman." Vicky laughed and said, "Thanks. I really needed to know that I seem like an 80 year old woman." His smile washed away and he said, "Oh my gosh! I didn't mean to offend you. I was just joking-" Vicky laughed and said, "Frankie I was being sarcastic!" He straightened his shoulders and said, "I knew that." Joe laughed and said, "Sure you did." Vicky stood up and said, "Well I would love to stay and chat with you Frankster but Joe and I have a plane to catch. We can catch up later. I promise." She kissed Frankie's cheek and he smiled. "No one has called me that in forever." She smiled back and said, "Because that was my nickname for you." His smile widened and he stood up. He hugged her really tight and she laughed. "Love you to Frankster. But I would like to breathe." He laughed a deep laugh and let her go. "Love you Vickster. Have a safe flight. I'm on summer break so I am gonna stay here for a month, and then go back to college." She smiled and said, "Little Frankie is in college. I feel old." He smiled and said, "Now I am gonna have to be the one to give piggyback rides to you instead of the other way around." She laughed and said, "Yeah if I tried to give you one I might get crushed." He laughed and hugged her. "I missed you." "I missed you to Frankie." She kissed his cheek again and then picked up her bag. Joe then took it out of her hand and started walking out the door. When he left, Vicky looked at Frankie and said, "He never lets me do anything!" Frankie laughed and said, "Well, he might want to be a gentleman and carry your bags." "Well he doesn't have to be a gentleman ALL the time. I'm surprised he even lets me walk." And when she finished she was swept off her feet. She looked up and saw Joe smiling. "Well maybe I won't." He said smiling. She laughed and said, "Well I like walking…so put me down please." He kissed her and put her down. Frankie looked down with a gloomy expression and Vicky noticed. "Hey Joe, I'll be down in a second." Vicky said looking at Frankie. "Ok." Joe said walking out the door. Vicky watched Joe leave. Vicky put a hand on Frankie's shoulder. "What's wrong Frankster?" She asked. He looked at her and said, "I want what you and Joe have." Vicky sighed and said, "You will Frank. You just have to give it time. You will eventually find that one special girl and you will find what Joe and I have. Just give it some time. It could happen today, tomorrow, or five years from now. Just sit still and it will come to you." He smiled and nodded his head. She smiled back and grabbed his hand. "Come on. Let's go outside with everyone else." They walked out of the house, holding hands in a friendly way. When they got out on the side walk, Frankie bumped into someone. Vicky saw that it was a girl, smiled and walked away. "Oh I'm so sorry. Let me help you up." Frankie said holding out his hand to the girl. She laughed and said, "No problem. I'm just so clumsy." She grabbed his hand and when she was standing, they looked at each other for the first time. "Whoa." Frankie said. She blushed and looked down, smiling. He smiled and picked her chin up. "You have pretty eyes." He said. She smiled and said, "So do you. My name is Marybrooks." He smiled back and said, "That's a pretty name. My name is Franklin. But you can call me Frankie." Vicky was watching from about 5 feet away and smiled. Joe came up and hugged her from behind. He whispered, "What are you smiling about?" "Look at Frankie!" Joe watched him and said, "Looks like my little bro has a crush!" Vicky laughed and turned around. She put her arms around his neck and kissed his nose. "Well who is your crush?" Joe looked up at the sky like he was thinking. He looked at her and smiled. "Jessica Alba still." Vicky laughed and said, "I feel so loved." "Well you should…because I just have a crush on her, but I am in love with you. A big difference." Joe said smiling. Vicky smiled and kissed him. "Well who is your crush?" Joe asked. Vicky smiled and said, "Johnny Depp." Joe laughed and said, "He is a little old for you don't you think?" Vicky smiled and said, "Well what about Jessica Alba? Isn't she like 5 or 10 years older than you?" Joe laughed and said, "Yes. But Johnny Depp is 30 years older than you." Vicky laughed and said, "Well I can still dream about it." Joe smiled and said, "You dream about him?" "No. But I do dream about one guy. He has brown hair, and a gorgeous smile. He loves laughing at me, and giving me kisses." Joe smiled and said, "And who is this?" Vicky pulled her arms from around his neck and grabbed Nick Jr. from Tally and walked back over to Joe. "This little guy right here." Vicky said smiling down at him. Joe laughed and said, "And I thought you were talking about me." She smiled and said, "I dream about you too." Joe kissed her and grabbed is nephew. "I'm gonna miss you little man." Nick Jr. looked at him and said, "Unc Joe?" Joe smiled at him and said, "Yeah Nickers?" "La you." Vicky laughed at how Nick Jr. said 'love'. "Love you too little guy." Joe kissed his forehead and handed him back to Vicky. "Hey Nickers!" Vicky said smiling. Nick Jr. placed his hand on Vicky's face like he did when he was littler. "Aun Vick?" Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah Nickers?" She put her hand over his and smiled. "La you oo." Vicky smile widened when he tried to pronounce 'too'. She had noticed ever since he started talking that he couldn't say his "t's" right yet. "Love you too buddy…forever and always." He smiled and kissed her cheek. She kissed his forehead and handed him back to Tally, who was tearing up. "Tally don't cry!" Vicky said hugging her, after Tally handed Nick Jr. to his daddy. "I'm gonna miss you." Tally said, crying now, into Vicky's shoulder. "Aww Talls. I'll be back in 2 weeks. I promise. Can you live without me for that long?" Tally sniffed and said, "No." They both giggled. "Well I'll try to call you every day, ok?" Tally pulled away and smiled, "Otay." "I wuv woo!" Vicky said in a baby voice. "I wuv woo more!" Tally said, smiling. Vicky walked over to Nick and hugged him. "Take care of her ok? I'm worried about her." Vicky whispered to him while looking at Tally. "I will." Nick said looking at her too. "I'll miss you Nicknick." "Hey you changed my nickname. And I like it!" They laughed. He hugged her again and said, "I'll miss you too." Vicky walked over to a showing Danielle and Kevin. "Take care of my expecting momma right here ok?" Vicky said to Kevin while she hugged him. Danielle laughed and said, "There ain't no doubt about him not taking care of me. Ooo. Vicky feel right here." Danielle grabbed Vicky's hand and put hit on the side of her stomach. Vicky felt a thump. She smiled and said, "Little Jonas is a kicker I see." They both laughed. Vicky hugged Danielle and said, "I'll see ya soon. Love ya." "You too babe." Vicky walked over to Mr. Jonas and hugged him. "Be careful, Darling. I'll miss ya." Vicky teared up and and said, "I'll miss you too daddy." She hugged him again. A few tears fell and when she pulled away, he wiped them away. "Don't cry. This day is supposed to be a happy day." She smiled and said, "Okay." He kissed her forehead and she walked over to Mrs. Jonas. They both were tearing up. They rushed to hug each other, breaking down when they finally hugged each other. They stood crying for a few minutes and then calmed down. They both took a few deep breaths and then looked at each other. "I'll miss you mommy." Vicky said. "I'll miss you too, baby." Mrs. Jonas kissed her forehead and gave her one last hug. Vicky walked over to the car and looked at everyone before getting in. Joe was already in the car. Vicky looked at all of the faces that she loved. She teared up again and then waved. They all waved back with the same teary eyes, except Nick Jr. She got in the car and when they pulled away, she looked back at them and tried to smile. Tally handed Nick Jr. to Nick and started running towards the car. Vicky told Joe to stop and jumped out of the car. They ran into each other, hugging and crying. They pulled away and Vicky said, through her own tears said, "You have to stay strong ok? For Nick and Nick Jr. Please. I'll be back in 2 weeks. Please last that long. I'll call you when we land in England ok?" Tally nodded her head, not being able to talk between her own sobs. Vicky kissed her friends forehead and then got back in the car. Nick walked over and put his arm around Tally's shoulder, squeezing her tight. "It'll be ok, Talls." Nick whispered into her ear, before kissing her hair. She nodded her head again. When Vicky got back in the car, she was still crying. Joe grabbed her hand and kissed it. "It'll be okay. Saying goodbye is always the hardest when you leave for a while." He said, squeezing her hand. She shook her head and then looked at him. She kissed him and said, "I love you." "I love you too, forever and always." She smiled and watched the houses go by. They made it to the airport and got through security and baggage drop-off. They boarded their flight, and were off to their honeymoon. "I still think it is weird how we are driving on the left side of the road." Vicky said from the passenger seat, in Ireland. They were close to the end of their honeymoon and as happy as ever to be closer to getting home. Joe smiled and said, "Maybe they are just backward from us…or us from them. Either way one of us is backwards." Vicky giggled. Joe grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it. "Only a few more days." He whispered. She smiled and squeezed his hand tighter. "Where are we going anyway?" Vicky asked. Joe smiled and said, "Just wait." At about that time, the mountains on either side of their car disappeared. There was a gorgeous garden in front of them. All different colored trees and bushes spread out in the garden. There were light purple and pink flowers, red trees and purplish-blue trees towering over the azaleas and roses. Vicky gasped and said, "Joe it's beautiful!" He smiled and said, "I was hoping that you would like it." Vicky laughed and said, "Like it? I love it!" He laughed to. She leaned over and kissed him. She started to pull away but he put his hand behind her neck and pulled her back. She smiled and kissed him some more. He moved to her neck to give her a breather, and found her sweet spot. She moaned a little and he laughed against her neck. He kissed it one more time and then pulled away a little, just enough so he could see her face. She was breathing heavily and had her eyes closed with her head leaned back against the seat. He laughed and said, "What?" She opened her eyes and said, "You have no idea what you do to me." He smiled and she smiled a little to, before closing her eyes again. "Do you wanna go for a walk?" Joe asked, still smiling. She opened her eyes and smiled. "Sure." He kissed her one more time and then they both got out of the car. They walked through the garden in silence, holding hands. They swung their arms and just wanted to be in each other's company. Vicky looked ahead of her, just thinking. Joe saw the expression on her face, and knew that she was. "What are you thinking about?" Joe asked, pulling her close to him. She wrapped her arm around his waist, sideways. He put his arm around her shoulders and whispered in her ear, "Tell me." She slowly stopped and turned toward him. "I have something to tell you." She said looking deep into his eyes. "What?" He asked a little worried. She took his hand and put it on her stomach. "I'm pregnant." She said smiling widely. Joe smiled wider than she did. He pulled her into his arms and picked her up while twirling around. She giggled. He set her down and pulled her into a passionate kiss. He pulled away and said, "When did you find out?" "This morning." Vicky said, still smiling. Joe's smile was practically glued to his face. "I'm gonna be a daddy." He whispered, mostly to himself. Vicky smiled and grabbed his hand. "I'm gonna be a mommy….and I am gonna keep this one." Vicky said. "Damn right you are." Joe said playfully. They both laughed. She kissed him and said, "Be honest. Tell me what you want?" "Honey you ought to know. A sweet, little, beautiful one just like you. I want a beautiful, wonderful, perfect, all-American girl." Vicky smiled. "I'll try my best." He smiled down at her. "I feel like writing a song. Do you have your guitar with you?" Joe smiled and said, "It's your lucky day." She laughed and ran to the car. She got the guitar, pen, and paper. She sat in the middle of the garden and wrote down words, while she made chords on the guitar. She finished and said, "Joe, I think I am finished." Joe walked over and sat down. "Ok. Sing it." "All-American Girl"Since the day they got marriedHe'd been praying for a little baby boySomeone he could take fishingThrow the football and be his pride and joyHe could already see him holding that trophyTaking his team to stateBut when the nurse came in with a little pink blanketAll those big dreams changedAnd now, he's wrapped around her fingerShe's the center of his whole worldAnd his heart belongs to that sweet, little, beautiful, wonderful, perfectAll American girlSixteen short years laterShe was falling for the senior football starBefore you knew it he was dropping passesSkipping practice just to spend more time with herThe coach said, hey son what's your problemTell me have you lost your mindDaddy said you'll lose your free ride to collegeBoy, you better tell her goodbyeBut now, he's wrapped around her fingerShe's the center of his whole worldAnd his heart belongs to that sweet, little, beautiful, wonderful, perfectAll AmericanAnd when they got married and decided to have one of their ownShe said, be honest, tell me what you wantAnd he said, honey you outta knowA sweet, little, beautiful one just like youI want a beautiful, wonderful, perfect All AmericanNow, he's wrapped around her fingerShe's the center of his whole worldAnd his heart belongs to that sweet, little, beautiful, wonderful, perfectAll American girlAll American girl She strummed the last note and looked at Joe. "That was beautiful." Joe said leaning in to kiss her. She smiled and leaned the rest of the way. They kissed and Joe pulled away. He sighed sadly and said, "Sorry baby, but we have to leave. We have to get back to the hotel at a reasonable hour so we aren't late waking up tomorrow for heading back to London." She smiled and started to get up. Joe pushed her back down and then stood up. He held out his hands and she looked at them and laughed. "I'm not that pregnant. I can still get up on my own." Vicky said smiling. Joe rolled his eyes and grabbed her hands, pulling her up. "Can't I just practice? Please?!" Joe asked, poking his bottom lip out. Vicky laughed and reached up to bite his lip playfully. He leaned down and kissed her. They walked back to the car and drove back to their hotel. Vicky got in the room and then covered her mouth. She ran to the bathroom and knelt down by the toilet. Joe ran in after her, worried. She threw up and he held her hair. She finished throwing up and brushed her teeth. Joe leaned up against the wall and watched her. She rinsed her mouth out and then sighed. She turned around and leaned against the sink. "Only bad part about being pregnant. Morning sickness is gross." Vicky said. Joe laughed at the face she made. Vicky smiled and walked over to him. She hugged him and laid her head on his shoulder. "I love you." Vicky said. Joe pulled her face up with his finger under her chin and kissed her. "Not as much as I love you." Joe whispered in her ear. "Vicky!" Tally screamed running towards her. "Whoa! Don't trample me!" Vicky said putting her hands up. "Why?" Tally asked a little sad. "I am gonna tell you when I tell everyone else. But you can still hug me…just not knock me to the ground." "OK!" Tally said hugging her tightly. Vicky laughed. "I missed you too Talls." Tally released her choke hold and grabbed both of Vicky's hands. "Did you have 'fun' on your honeymoon, Vicky?" Tally asked winking dramatically. Vicky laughed hysterically and said, "And I would tell you why?" Tally laughed and said, "I don't know." Vicky rolled her eyes and grabbed a light bag. She walked to the rest of her family, who could wait to see her, unlike Tally. "Hey Vicky!" Kevin said hugging her. Vicky said hello to everyone and so did Joe. They went back to the Jonas house to eat lunch and they were all sitting in the living room, talking about the honeymoon. Vicky looked at Joe and he shook his head slightly. She smiled and stood up. Joe stood up too. Vicky took a deep breath and said, "We have some news." Everyone became quiet and Nick's and Kevin's face became worried. Vicky giggled and said, "No need to be worried guys." They sighed with relief but the worry in their eyes never went away. "Well….Joe I don't know how to tell them." Vicky said looking over at him. He shrugged his shoulders and she rolled her eyes. "Well I'll just come out and say it." She paused and closed her eyes. "I'm pregnant." She said, and then cringed a little. It was still silent. She opened her eyes, and saw everyone smiling. "AHHH!!!!!" Tally screamed, and then ran to hug Vicky, but careful not to knock her down. Vicky laughed and hugged her back. Danielle started to try to get up, but she needed Kevin's help. Danielle came over and said, "Atleast I know I'm not the only one with morning sickness anymore." They both laughed and hugged each other. Kevin came up and hugged Vicky. "Congrats little sister." Kevin said with tears brimming his eyes. "Aww Kevy. Don't cry! I'll still act like a 2 year old if you want me to!" Vicky said with a childish smile spreading across her face. He laughed and said, "I would like that." She smiled and kissed his cheek. Nick came and hugged her. "Don't you get all pissy with me when you go through mood swings and we will be ok." He said teasingly. Vicky laughed and said, "I'll try not to." Mr. and Mrs. Jonas came, hugged her, and congratulated her. 9 MONTHS LATER "Joe!" Vicky yelled. Joe came running into the room. He saw the worried look on her face, and saw that she as breathing quickly. "What's wrong?" Joe asked. She smiled and said, "It's time daddy! It's time!" Joe smiled and then helped her down the stairs. "IT'S TIME PEOPLE! IT'S TIME!" Joe yelled running back up the stairs to get her bag. Everyone came running down the stairs. Tally and Danielle helped Vicky in the car and Kevin and Nick tried to calm Joe down, which was hard to do. Kevin made Joe get in the back with Vicky, so he could drive. They got to the hospital in five minutes, which it would usually only take 15, so Kevin had been speeding on the way there. "Hey. My sister-in-law is in labor. We need a doctor…and fast!" Kevin said to the lady behind the desk. "Well you will need to sign-" "No none of that. She is in labor and her contractions are 3 minutes apart. Either you get a doctor out here, or you can catch. Which one do you want?" Kevin interrupted while tossing the papers that he needed to sign on the floor. The lady picked up the phone and dialed Vicky's doctor. "Thank you." Kevin said and smiled. He walked over to Vicky and held her other hand, Joe already had one. Joe looked at Tally and said, "I don't think I can do this!" Tally slapped his face to get him back to normal and said, "Pay attention to her!" Nick couldn't help but laugh at what Tally did. Joe looked back at Vicky and did the breathing technique with her. The doctor came with a wheel chair and Vicky sat in it. "Ok. Who all do you want to come back with you?" Dr. Pendarvis asked. Vicky looked at him and said, "Joe, Mrs. Jonas, and Tally." They came back with her and they walked into the delivery room. They put her in a bed and gave her some pain medicine. "Ok. Well you are about 8 centimeters. So only 2 more centimeters and we will be ready to go. Do you know the sex already?" "No. We want it to be a surprise." Joe said looking at Dr. Pendarvis. "Ok. Those are always my favorite." Joe nodded his head and then looked back at Vicky. Joe grabbed her hand, and said, "It's almost here, babe. I'm so excited." She smiled as well as she could and said, "Yeah. I am too. I want it out now though…who knew such cuties could be so painful." Joe laughed. She smiled again and then closed her eyes. "You ok, Vicky?" Joe asked. "Yeah. Just tired." "Ok. Well go to sleep." She smiled and then went to sleep. Joe looked at Tally with a worried look. "She'll be fine. I promise. It's tiring, having to deal with this thing growing inside of you." "Ok." Dr. Pendarvis came in 20 minutes later and checked her. "Ok. She is ready to birth this baby. Do you wanna wake her up for me?" He asked Joe. "Ok." Joe stroked Vicky's hair and said, "Vicky. Time to wake up. It's baby time." She woke up and said, "Ok. Let's get it over with. I want to see it." Joe smiled and so did she. "Ok. On the count of 3 start pushing ok?" Vicky took in a big breath and let it out. "Ok." She said, "1….2….3…push!" Dr. Pendarvis said. Vicky pushed. "Ok. Looks like this one is gonna be easy. So if you can do two more pushes like you did just now, then you will be able to see this little angel." "Ok." Vicky said while she was breathing heavily. "1…2...3...push!" Vicky pushed again, with just as much strength as she had the first time. She screamed from the pain. She started crying a little. She looked at Joe and said, "Joey. It hurts." She looked back at Dr. Pendarvis and he said in a soothing voice, "Vicky. Can you do one more push? The head is already out, we just have to get the shoulders through and then it won't hurt anymore. I promise." She shook her head yes, and waited for the countdown. "1…2…3…push!" She pushed as hard as she could, and then she heard the most beautiful sound. Her baby was out and crying its lungs out. She let out a small laugh and then looked at Joe. He looked at Vicky with tears in his eyes. "You did it baby. You did it." Joe kissed her forehead and stroked her head. "Would you like to hold her?" The nurse said. Vicky smiled and said, "It's a girl?" "Yes. And she is beautiful." The nurse said handing her to Vicky. Vicky looked at her and started crying tears of joy. She opened her eyes and they were the prettiest shade of brown, just like her fathers. "Joey. She has your eyes." Vicky said looking up at Joe. He was smiling. "What do you wanna name her?" The nurse asked. "I think we are gonna name her, Danni Lynn. So Danni Lynn Renessmee Jonas." "Wow. Long name." The nurse said. "Hey. Renessmee. That's from Twilight. I love that book!" The nurse said smiling. Vicky laughed and said, "Me too." The nurse left and Vicky looked over at Joe. "Do you wanna hold her?" Joe looked at Danni Lynn and then back at Vicky. "She is so small. I'm scared, that I might hurt her." Vicky looked at him with caring eyes and said, "Babe, you won't hurt her. Just watch her head and hold her, just like you did Nick Jr." Joe shook his head and reached for his daughter. He held her and she opened her eyes again. Just one look into those eyes, and Joe was wrapped around her finger. "Hey Danni Lynn. I'm your daddy. I already love you so much. I'm gonna spoil you rotten." Joe said to her. She looked at him and then grabbed his finger. Joe smiled and tears came to his eyes. He looked at Vicky and she was smiling to. He sat on the bed next to her and gave Danni Lynn back to her. Mrs. Jonas stood at the foot of the bed with a camera and said, "First family picture. Smile!" Vicky positioned Danni Lynn to where she was facing the camera and Joe and Vicky couldn't quit looking at her. Mrs. Jonas took the picture and then showed it to them. "Our family." Vicky said tearing up. Joe kissed her forehead and then bent down to kiss Danni Lynn's forehead. "Hey. Look. She was born March 22." Vicky said pointing to the pink bear on the baby crib. "She's a midnight baby." Joe said, looking down at her. "I love my women." Joe said. Vicky laughed and said, "I love you too." She kissed him on the lips, and then told him to put Danni Lynn in the crib. He did and crawled back onto the bed with Vicky. They fell asleep and slept peacefully. The nurse came in 10 minutes after they did, and took Danni Lynn into the nursery so the new parents could have a good night's sleep. Joe woke to crying. Vicky groaned and was about to get up, but Joe stopped her. "No. I got this one. Go back to sleep." Joe said kissed her forehead. "Are you sure?" Vicky said sleepily. "Yeah. You haven't gotten any sleep lately. So I'll get this one." Joe said. "Ok." Vicky said in the same tone as before. Joe kissed her forehead again and walked over to the crib. "Shh Danni Lynn. Daddy's here." Joe said picking her up. He cradled her and walked out of the room. He walked down the stairs and outside. He walked into the backyard and sat on the swing. He started swinging in it and Danni Lynn stopped crying a little. Joe started singing 'Hello Beautiful' to her. She slowly went back to sleep. Joe stood up and walked back to the house. He walked back up stairs and when he went to put her back into her crib, she started to whimper a little. Joe smiled and picked her back up. He sat in the rocking chair and started rocking her. It was positioned to where you could look out at the ocean when you are rocking. He started drifting off to sleep. He woke up and saw that it was morning, and that Danni Lynn wasn't in his arms. He stood up, with a panicked expression on his face. He ran to the crib and didn't see her there. He ran down stairs and couldn't find her. He ran into the backyard and found Nick and Tally swinging on the swing with Nick Jr. on their lap. He ran over and asked, "Where is Danni Lynn?" They looked up at him with a sad expression. "Vicky left again. She took Danni Lynn with her. She wouldn't tell us where she was going. I'm sorry, Joe." Nick said. Joe's heart broke in two. His two favorite people had left him. He fell to the ground and started sobbing. Tally fell to the ground next to him and started crying with him. She rubbed his back and said, "Joe. It's ok." But they both knew that it wasn’t. Joe stood up and walked back into the house. Tally and Nick then heard his car start. Tally looked at Nick and said, "I can't believe she just left him like that. She took his child! And didn't give an explanation or anything!" Tally was starting to get mad. "Shh. Danni Lynn. Please be quiet!" Vicky said, bouncing her up and down in a hotel room. "Why do they wanna talk to me after all these years? It doesn't make sense." Vicky thought to herself. She gave Danni Lynn a bottle, and she quit crying. Vicky was in Orangeburg, South Carolina. Her parents called her early that morning, wanting her to come back so they could talk. Vicky agreed only because she knew that they couldn't give her back to James, because he was in jail. She was supposed to go to her grandpa's house at 5. It was 3:45 PM. She decided that she would need to tell Tally. She grabbed her cell phone and dialed her number. "I don't want to talk to you at the moment. You can't just leave Joe here without telling him where you are going, or where you are taking his daughter. So until I am ready, I'm not gonna talk to you." Tally said before Vicky could even speak. She also hung up before Vicky could talk. Vicky sighed and then dialed another number. "Vicky?! Where the in hell are you?! Where is Danni Lynn? Are you ok? Please say you are ok." Joe said. She sighed again and said, "I am fine. I just had to take care of something back on the east coast so I decided that I would bring Danni Lynn. I'm sorry I didn't tell you, but you were so peaceful and I didn't want you to come either. I'll tell you why later. Love you forever and always. Bye." Vicky hung up. Joe sat there surprised and said, "Love you too." Vicky grabbed the baby bag and walked out of the hotel room. She walked over to the rental car and put Danni Lynn in the car seat. She pulled out of the hotel parking lot and started driving to her grandparent's house. She looked at the clock on the radio and saw that it was 4:30. She had timed it out perfectly. She turned onto the familiar roads and found herself sitting in the very yard that she missed. She got Danni Lynn out of the car seat, and carried her to the front porch. She rang the doorbell and two unfamiliar people opened the door. They both were guys and they both looked at her with lust. "Umm….who are you?" Vicky asked. An old woman pulled one of the boys out of the way and said, "Vicky? Is that you, honey?" She gave Vicky a hug. "Mom?" Vicky asked. "Yeah honey. How have you been?" Mrs. Wilder asked. "Fine…for the last year a half. You know, I hate you guys. I can't believe you would sell me to that guy!" Vicky yelled. Danni Lynn started whimpering and Vicky took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. "What do want from me, Denise?" Vicky asked through her teeth. Mrs. Wilder motioned for one of the young guys to come forward. "Honey. This is Tommy. I want you to marry him." Vicky laughed, mockingly. "Yeah right. I am already married, and have a kid. Too bad." Vicky laughed mockingly again and then started walking off the porch. The guy grabbed her wrist forcefully. "I'll be damned if you are gonna leave without me." Vicky smiled and then turned around. She put Danni Lynn's carrier down, and then looked back at him. She walked up to him, seductively. She got as close as she possibly could to him and then grabbed his 'package'. She started rubbing it and he moaned. She then grabbed it tighter and twisted it. He screamed in agonizing pain. She backed away from him a little and he bent over. She then kneed him in the face and knocked him to the floor. She knelt down and said, "I'll be damned if you will ever touch me like that again." She kicked him in the side and then picked Danni Lynn's carrier up. She walked back to the rental car and put Danni Lynn back into the car seat. "You bitch!" Tommy yelled. Vicky turned around and said, "For every bitch there is man who made her that way…and you are one of them." She got into the driver's seat and then took off. She stopped about half back to the hotel. She pulled over on the side of the road and started crying. Her phone rang and she saw that it was Joe. She answered, but couldn't talk because she was still crying. "Babe what happened?" Joe asked worriedly. "I'm coming back today. I'll tell you later. I love you." She said in between her sobs. "Ok. Don't ever do this again ok? I love you too…forever and always." She hung up and pulled back on to the road. She drove the rest of the way to the hotel and checked out. She got the luggage and went to the airport. Joe was pacing in the living room, had been since Vicky called. She walked into the house, carrying Danni Lynn's carrier, and her luggage. Joe took the luggage out of her hand and sat Danni Lynn's carrier on the floor next to them. He swept Vicky into a tight hug. She started crying again. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Vicky repeated over and over again. "It's ok babe." Joe said. He pulled away from the hug and put his hands on either side of her face. He pulled her into a kiss. "What happened?" Joe asked. She shook her head. "You are gonna tell me…sooner or later." Joe said. "Yeah. But I don't wanna right now. Can I go to sleep?" Vicky asked looking up at him with vulnerability written all over her face. "Sure babe. Go get some sleep. I'll take care of her." Joe said looking down at his daughter. "I'm sorry." Vicky whispered and then ran up stairs. Joe watched her run up the stairs and sighed. He picked Danni Lynn out of the carrier and kissed her forehead. "Daddy's here, pumpkin." Joe whispered. He sang a lullaby to her and she fell asleep. He watched her sleep, and studied her facial features. She had Vicky's mouth and nose, and his eyes and ears. She also had his hair color, but Vicky's board straight hair. He loved his daughter so much that if she ever left him that he might not ever recover. "You are so beautiful." Joe whispered while stroking her little cheek. "And if any guy ever tries to hurt you, I'll kill him." Joe whispered. He laughed a little, realizing that every dad says that to his little girl. He has heard Kevin say that to his daughter, Rosalie. Rosalie is about five months older than Danni Lynn. "You're daddy's little girl." Joe said to her. He kissed her forehead and then went up stairs to put her in the crib. He saw Vicky sitting on the edge of the bed staring out at the window. He saw a razor clenched in her hand. Then he saw her put it to her wrist. She was about to cut herself, but Joe ran over. He had put Danni Lynn in the crib by then. "Vicky! No!" Joe said and grabbed it. "Let go of it! Let go! It's the only way to make me feel better!" Vicky screamed. Danni Lynn started crying. Joe looked from Vicky to Danni Lynn. He didn't know what to do. He was actually heartbroken. He looked down at Vicky with tears in his eyes. "Vicky. Don't do this. Please." Joe said with as a few tears fell. "No. Joe I have to do this. It's the only way I feel any better." Vicky said. Joe got mad. "What the hell has gotten into you? You run away for a day with my child and don't tell anyone where you are going. I call you and hear you crying. And then you come home and won't tell me what's going on. Now you are so fucking insane to where you are cutting yourself! What the hell has happened to the Vicky I knew and loved? I want her back, but if she isn't here, then I can't be here. And if I'm not here, then I can't let Danni Lynn be in that environment. Damn it Vicky!" Joe yelled at her. Vicky stared up at him. Danni Lynn let out another wail. Joe walked over and picked her up. He walked out of the room and slammed the door. "Shh. Daddy didn't mean to yell. I'm sorry. Shh." Joe said putting her in the carrier. He took her out to the car and put her in the car seat. He drove to the Jonas' house. He walked in and saw Kevin. He gave Danni Lynn to Danielle and took Kevin's arm. He dragged him to their old room. He closed the door and said, "Kevin. You have to talk to Vicky. I don't know what's gotten into her. She is cutting herself Kev!" Joe paused and then sank to the bed. "I'm scared for her." Joe whispered, tearing up. Kevin stood in shock. He never thought Vicky would get to that level. He didn't even know that she was depressed. Every time he talked to her, she sounded happy and acted the same as she always had. He knew something was up. He sat down next to Joe and said, "Ok. I'll go talk to her. Just hang in there ok. We'll fix this." Kevin and Joe stood up. They hugged each other, and Kevin left. Kevin drove to Vicky's and Joe's house and walked in the door. He walked up to their room, and saw something he never wished he had. He saw Vicky lying on the floor, with a pool of blood around her. He ran over and felt for a pulse. It was weak and she was barely breathing. Kevin pulled out his phone and dialed 911. They got their in five minutes and they took her to the hospital. Kevin dialed Joe's number. Kevin was trying hard not to cry. "Hello?" Joe said. Kevin broke down. "Kevin? What's wrong? Kevin? Where's Vicky?" "Hospital…blood….cut…" Kevin said in between his sobs. "Ok. I'll be there in a second." Joe said and then hung up. Kevin hung up and sank into a chair. He had his head in his hands. Ten minutes later, he felt a hand on his shoulder. It was the doctor. Kevin stood up and said, "Is she ok?" The doctor looked down and sighed. Kevin knew what that meant and he fell to the floor crying. Joe walked in and saw Kevin on the floor and the doctor standing there. "No." Joe whispered. He ran into the Emergency Room and looked for Vicky's room. He found it and ran inside. "Vicky! Wake up! Please Vicky wake up!" Joe said shaking her and crying. It was silent. He cried for 10 minutes and then kissed her on the lips. "Goodbye. I love you…forever and always." Joe said, tearing up again. Then he heard the most beautiful noise. There was a beep, and then another, and another, and another. Joe looked at the heart monitor, and saw that she was alive. "Come on Vicky. Pull through. You can do it. Do it for me, Danni Lynn, Kevin, Nick, Danielle, Nick Jr., Tally, Mom, Dad, Rosalie. Hell, do it for the whole world." Joe said, holding her hand. The doctors came rushing in, and pushed Joe out of the room. Joe walked back to the waiting room and saw everyone there crying. The doctor came running out and said, "It's a miracle!" Everyone looked at him and he said, "She is doing fine now. Joe what did you do to her?" "I don't know. I just told her goodbye and that I loved her. And she started living again." Joe said, smiling. "Well apparently you saying that gave her a heartbeat." The doctor came over and clapped Joe's shoulder. Joe was smiling ear to ear, knowing that he, somehow, saved Vicky's life. Joe hadn't left Vicky's side the whole time she was alive in the hospital. Her heart beat was still a little weak, but whose heart wouldn't be for losing that much blood. She has been in the hospital for almost a week, and the doctor said that she should wake up soon. So that just makes Joe want to stay at the hospital even more because he wants to be the first person she see's when she wakes up. Joe was sleeping in the chair next to her bed. He had his feet propped up on the side of the bed, and his arms crossed. The nurse came in and covered him with a blanket. She looked down at him and then looked at Vicky. She sighed and said, "Love is the most powerful thing." The nurse was in her late 50's so she thought of Joe as a son. They both had become very close since Vicky came there. She left and Joe shifted a little. Vicky's eyelids fluttered open. She took in a deep breath and heard her heart beat. She smiled and sighed in relief. She looked over and the smile faded. There slept the man that she had caused so much hurt, and despair. He had told her not to cut herself, but she did anyway. "Joe?" She tried to say. But it sounded more like a cough. Joe's eyes shot open and he sat straight up, frightened from the sudden noise. He looked towards the door first and didn't see anyone. Then he looked to the bed and smiled the biggest smile ever. "Vicky! You're awake!" He said standing up. He hugged her and kissed her forehead. "If you ever do that again, I will hurt you." Joe said. "I promise to not ever do it again." Vicky said putting her hand on his cheek. He put his hand over hers and smiled. She looked up at him and began tearing up. "I'm sorry Joey." Vicky said before breaking down. Joe scooted her over enough so he could lie next to her and she put her head on his chest. He stroked her hair and said, "Shh. It's okay." Kevin walked in with Danni Lynn and gasped. "Vicky! You're awake!" He paused and then said, less happily, "You're awake and crying." She giggled and said, "Kevin! You're weird!" They both laughed. Kevin was relieved because he knew she was fine, because if she wasn't she wouldn't be picking at him. She looked at the carrier and said, "Is that Danni Lynn?" "Yeah. She has gotten bigger since you last saw her." Joe said. Vicky giggled. "What the hell have you been feeding my girl? An elephant?!" Everyone laughed. Danni Lynn started crying because their laughs woke her up. "Can I hold her?" Vicky asked. Joe laughed and said, "She is your daughter." Vicky smiled. She held out her arms and Kevin handed Danni Lynn to her. She rested Danni Lynn on Joe's chest. "Shh. It's ok. Mommy is here." Vicky said. Danni Lynn quit crying and then opened her eyes. Danni Lynn smiled and started flailing her arms around happily. Joe laughed and said, "You must know who that is." "Of course she does. You can't just forget your mommy." Vicky said while Danni Lynn grabbed hold of Vicky's finger. "Her eyes are so much like yours." Vicky said looking up at Joe. "Well, she has your face. All she has is my eyes and hair." Joe said stroking Danni Lynn's head. "We made a beautiful baby." Vicky whispered. "Yes we did." Joe said kissing Vicky's forehead. Vicky smiled and Danni Lynn eventually went back to sleep. Vicky fell asleep soon after Danni Lynn. Joe picked Danni Lynn up and put her back in her carrier. Kevin took her back to his house. Joe went back to lie next to Vicky. "Joe! She's walking!" Vicky yelled up the stairs excitedly. Danni Lynn is now 13 months old, and just started walking today. Joe came running down the stairs just in time to see Danni Lynn walking from Vicky to Nick's outstretched arms. Joe smiled ear to ear. She reached Nick and he pulled her into a hug. "Good job DL!" Nick said, smiling. Vicky stood up and looked at Joe with tears in her eyes. He walked over and they hugged each other. "Our little girl is growing up." Vicky whispered. Joe shook his head yeah. They pulled away and watched Danni Lynn walk to Tally, Kevin, Danielle, Taylor L, and the other Taylor. She had walked to everyone except Joe. Joe sat on the floor and Vicky picked Danni Lynn up. She sat her down about 2 feet away from Joe. She held her hands long enough to make sure she was balanced, and then let go of her hands. Danni Lynn started walking towards her daddy. She held Joe's eyes the whole time, smiling. Joe was smiling to, ear to ear. She got to Joe and turned around. She fell back into his lap. He laughed and wrapped his arms around her. She laughed and looked at everyone. Joe kissed her hair and was still smiling. "Joe is wrapped around her finger so tight it isn't even funny." Mr. Jonas said. Vicky looked at him and smiled. "Well I can't help it. It's those durn puppy dog eyes." Joe said. Mr. Jonas smiled and said, "Oh I know. I had to deal with the four of you remember?" Joe smiled and said, "Good times, good times." Nick, Kevin, and Frankie laughed. Frankie and Marybrooks have been dating for about a year and a half, and are as happy as ever. They locked eyes and just stared into each other's eyes. Vicky sat next to Joe and nudged him with her elbow. She whispered, "That used to be us." "And to think that was romantic back then, now it’s a horror!" Joe whispered back. She hit his arm and smiled. He laughed and kissed her cheek. Danni leaned back so the top of her head was under Joe's chin. He smiled and kissed her hair. They sat around talking and watched the kids playing. Nick Jr. was now two and a half years old. Rosalie is a year and a half, almost two. They both were talking. Nick Jr. would run around the house and Rosalie would try to keep up with him. "Slow down! You oo fast!" Rosalie would yell. Nick Jr. would slow down and grab her hand. He then would start running again, and Rosalie would start laughing. Vicky laughed and looked at Nick. "He is so much like you. It's not even funny." Vicky said. "I have taught him well." Nick said popping his collar. They both laughed. "Don't do that, and I think we all will be alright." Vicky said. She looked over at Danni Lynn and saw that she was sleeping. "And she is just like you!" Vicky said poking Joe in the side. He laughed and said, "Why do you say that?" "Because you both love sleeping!" Vicky said, and then giggled. "Here, I'll take her upstairs." Vicky said standing up. "Ok. I'll go with you." Joe said. They walked upstairs, Joe holding Danni and Vicky holding Joe's other hand. "They are so in love." Mrs. Jonas said smiling. Everyone laughed. "What?" She asked. "You just noticed?" Frankie asked. She threw a pillow at him. Everyone laughed again. Vicky opened the door to Danni's room and Joe put her in her crib. Vicky was getting ready to leave the room when Joe grabbed her hand. She looked at him and he pulled her close. He kissed her and she smiled. "What was that for?" Vicky asked, still smiling. "I never got to thank you for giving me my little girl." Joe said. Vicky smiled and kissed him again. "You're welcome babe." Vicky whispered into his ear. He smiled and kissed her neck. He continued kissing her neck for a while until Vicky had to stop him. "Joe. You know what that leads to. And there are other people in the house, and we are in the room with a little child. So later, after everyone leaves." Vicky said. He paused from kissing her neck and sighed. He pulled away from her neck and looked at her. "You're right." Joe said. She smiled and said, "Always am." "Psh. Yeah right." Joe said smiling. Vicky laughed and kissed his nose. "You missed." Joe said leaning in. "Oh I did?" Vicky said smiling. "Yeah you did." Joe leaned in more. Vicky leaned the rest of the way, and at the last second, she kissed his cheek. She pulled away quickly and ran through the door. She was laughing hysterically. Joe came out of the room chasing after her. Vicky was running to their room. Joe caught her and picked her up wedding style. Vicky was still laughing and Joe was smiling. He took her into their room and sat her down on their bed. He laid her down and he crawled on top of her, but he was supporting his weight. "That wasn't nice." "Yeah it was." Vicky said still laughing a little bit. She leaned up and kissed his lips. She pulled away and said, "Better?" "Nope." Joe said leaning in again. He kissed her again, and continued kissing her. Joe slipped his hand up her shirt, and Vicky smiled. He started to pull her shirt off, but Vicky stopped him. "Joe, everyone is still here." Vicky said looking at him. "I don't care." Joe said leaning in to kiss her again. She pushed him off again and said, "Joe. Imagine how awkward that will be if they hear us, and we walk back downstairs afterwards." Joe thought about it and then laughed. "That would be kinda awkward wouldn't it?" Vicky giggled and said, "Now you get my point." She kissed him one last time and then pushed him, so he was lying next to her. She put her head on his chest and closed her eyes. Joe looked down and smiled. "I love you." Joe whispered. She smiled and said, "I love you too." "Come on. We have to get back downstairs, so they don’t think we are doing anything." Joe said, sitting up. Vicky groaned a little and said, "But I don't wanna." "Too bad." Joe said, smiling and then picked her up like a baby. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he walked out the door. When they passed Danni Lynn's room, Vicky heard something. "Joe stop." She whispered. Joe kept walking. "Joe. Put me down. I hear something in Danni Lynn's room." Vicky started wiggling and Joe put her down. She walked to the door and heard a male's voice talking to Danni Lynn. Vicky didn't recognize it so she got scared. She pushed the door open, and someone she never wanted to see again. "Touch her and I swear to god I will kick the living shit out of you." Vicky said through clenched teeth. "Well well well. If it isn't Vicky." Logan said stroking Danni Lynn's cheek. Vicky took a step closer and Logan smiled. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." He said pulling a gun out of his pocket and pointing it at Danni's head. Tears came to Vicky's eyes. "What do you want Logan?" Vicky asked, trying to hold her tears back. "I want your sexy little ass." Logan said walking towards her. Vicky had pulled her phone out of her pocket and was texting a message to Joe from behind her back. "Joe. Logan is in Danni's room. He has a gun; I'll try to distract him. Come get her. If you see something, don't get mad ok. If it's something like that, it's only because that is the only way to distract him. I love you." Vicky slipped her phone into her back pocket just in time, because Logan had put his hands around her waist. "Ok." Vicky said seductively. She started kissing his neck, and he moaned. She turned him around and came in front of him. She continued kissing his neck and looked at the door the whole time. She saw Joe come in and she looked at him sadly. Joe stood behind Logan with a mad look in his eyes. He looked back at Vicky and shook his head yeah. She started turning Logan slowly again. Joe turned with them until he was close to Danni Lynn's crib. She was asleep again, so she didn't make any noise. Vicky started turning Logan again and when Joe was close to the door, he slipped out, unnoticed by Logan. Vicky then bit Logan on his neck. "Do that again, it feels good." "How about I do it a little further down?" Vicky said kneeling down. "Fine with me." Logan said unbuttoning his pants. She did him just like she did James. She walked out of the room laughing while dialing 911. Joe came running up the stairs and pulled her into a hug. "How did you get away from him?" Vicky started laughing harder. "Ok. I am confused." Joe said. "Let's just say, that you are lucky that I don't hate you. Or you would never be able to have sex again." Joe looked down and then back up wide eyed. Vicky started shaking her head yeah. "Oh my god! That was genius!" Joe said leaning in. Vicky put her hand over her mouth. "Do you really wanna kiss me before I have brushed my teeth a million times?" Vicky asked still covering her mouth. "Can you go brush your teeth please?" Joe asked, grabbing her hand and pulling her towards the bathroom. Vicky giggled and said, "Fine. But where is Danni Lynn?" "Kevin said that he will let her spend the night at their house so we can have some alone time." Vicky stopped and said, "Please tell me you did not tell him that you wanted to have sex with me." Joe smiled innocently. "Joe! Now I am gonna feel all awkward around him!" Vicky said. Joe started laughing. "He already knows that we have sex. I mean how else would we have such a beautiful daughter?" Joe said while wrapping his arms around her waist. "Ugh. Fine." Vicky said plowing her head into his shoulder. "I feel contaminated." Vicky said. Joe started laughing. "You should. I mean you had to touch him." Joe said. Vicky giggled and then pulled back a little. "I am gonna go take a shower." Vicky said and then kissed his nose. "Great. Now I have to take a shower." Joe said, wiping his nose. Vicky raised her eyebrows, and Joe laughed. She shook her head and giggled too. She pulled away and started to walk to the bathroom. She closed the door before he could come in. "You're not gonna invite me in?" Joe asked through the door. Vicky giggled and turned the shower on. "Nope." Vicky said over it. "You're mean." Joe said. She opened the door. "I am? I sorry." Vicky said poking out her bottom lip while looking down. Joe picked her up like a baby again and she giggled. He walked into the bathroom and closed the door. "We can't be in here long, Joey. The police are gonna have some questions for me." Vicky said into his ear. He sat her down and said, "Then let's not take a shower yet." Vicky rolled her eyes and turned the shower off, just in time to hear someone knock on the front door. She opened the bathroom door and walked downstairs. She opened the door and let the police in. They took Logan out on a stretcher and took him to the hospital. The police didn't have any questions for her, because she already had a restraining order against him. The last policeman left and she didn't get the door closed well before Joe was carrying her up the stairs. She giggled and said, "You can't wait can you?" Joe smiled and said, "Nope. Now brush your teeth." Joe said setting her down in front of the sink in the bathroom. She rolled her eyes and brushed her teeth. She turned around and leaned against the sink. "Better now?" She asked, folding her arms. Joe grabbed her face and kissed her. After a minute or two, he pulled away and smiled. "Much much better." Joe said. She giggled and walked out of the bathroom. She started walking up and stairs and Joe caught her hand. She turned around and he stood on the step below her. He stepped to hers and put his feet on either side of hers. He leaned in and kissed her softly. He had his hands on her hips and her arms were around his neck. He then put his hands on the back of her thighs and picked her up. She giggled and wrapped her legs around his waist. "I am starting to think you like carrying me like this." Vicky said giggling a little. "And I am starting to think you are right." Joe said kissing her. He walked the rest of the way up stairs and into their bed room. He laid her on the bed and crawled on top of her like he did earlier that day. He kissed her and slid his hand under her shirt. She started unbuttoning his shirt. Vicky's cell phone started ringing. She sighed and looked over at it. "Don't answer it." Joe said. "But I have to. It's Taylor. She rarely calls me unless it's important." Vicky reached over and picked it up. "Hey Tay what's up?" Vicky heard sobbing on the other line. Vicky pushed Joe off of her and said, "Taylor. What's going on?" "He….cheated….on…me." Taylor said in between her sobs. "I am gonna kick his ass." Vicky said standing up. Joe grabbed her hand. She sat back down and took a few deep breaths. "Taylor where are you?" "Walking down a road. Vicky I'm scared." "Look for a street sign." Vicky said putting on her shoes. "Umm….Lincoln Street." Taylor said sniffling. Vicky sighed and said, "Sadly, I know where that is. I'll be there in a few. Love you. And don't you move! Bye." "I won't. Love you too. Bye." Taylor said and then hung up. Joe sighed and said, "What happened?" "Taylor was cheating on her! I really wanna kick his ass right now." Vicky said pacing the room trying to keep her cool. "Do you want me to go with you?" Joe asked. "It might be a good idea. I mean, she wouldn't be able to hold me back." Vicky said. Joe stood up and buttoned his shirt back up. He put his shoes on and walked up to Vicky. "Hey. Cool down." Joe said kissing her on the forehead. She took a deep breath and looked up at him. "If you ever cheat on me, I will kill you." Vicky said. Joe laughed and turned around and started pushing her towards the door. "One of our best friends is out there crying her eyes out in the dark and you are worrying about me cheating on you? I love you too much to hurt you." Joe said. They got into the car and Vicky drove to Lincoln Street. "So many bad memories on this road." Joe said to himself. "Yeah." Vicky said. They saw Taylor sitting on the curb and pulled over. Vicky jumped out and ran to her. She pulled her into a hug and said, "Taylor! Are you ok?" Taylor sniffled and said, "No." She burst into tears. "Shh. It'll be ok. You can stay at my house however long you want and I will help you write songs and everything, ok? Don't let a jack ass make you miserable." "He's your best friend and you call him a jack ass." Taylor said before she laughed. Vicky giggled and said, "Well, he cheated on my other best friend. So I can call him whatever I want." Taylor pulled away and smiled up at Vicky. "You are a good mother." Taylor said. Vicky looked at her confused. "You treat me like I am your little girl and that you would do anything for me." Vicky smiled and said, "That's because I would do that." Vicky kissed Taylor on the forehead and then helped her off the curb. They walked back to the car and got into the back. Joe looked in the rearview mirror and met Taylor's gaze. "It'll be ok, Tay. We promise." Joe said in a comforting voice. She smiled and nodded her head. Vicky put her arm around Taylor's shoulder and Taylor leaned her head up against Vicky. She fell asleep and Vicky sat there looking out the window. They arrived back at the house and Vicky nudged Taylor. Taylor moved a little but didn't wake up. "Hey Joe. Can you carry her up stairs? She is out cold." Vicky whispered. "Sure." Joe whispered back. He got out the car and came over to where Vicky was. He opened the door and Vicky slid out. Joe grabbed Taylor and carried her wedding style into the house and up to the guest room. He left and Vicky put her into a pair of pajamas. She covered her up and kissed her forehead. Vicky walked into her bedroom, yawning. Joe was already lying in bed and watched her get ready for bed. "I'm surprised you aren't trying to pounce on me." Vicky said when she crawled into bed. "I'm not in the mood anymore. I can't believe he did that to her." Joe said. Vicky laid her head on his chest and sighed. "He better hope I don't see him in the near future." Vicky said clenching her teeth. Joe sighed nervously. "Umm….there might be a slight problem." Joe said nervously. Vicky sat up and looked at him. "What did you do?" Vicky asked, while squinting her eyes. "I kinda invited him over tomorrow for a cookout." Joe said closing his eyes and flinching. Vicky groaned and fell backwards. Joe crawled to beside her and said, "We could cancel. I don't mind." "He'd come anyway. No matter what you did." Vicky said rolling over onto her side. "I could tell him the house burned down." Joe said. "He would want to see it." Vicky said. "Well, then I guess he is just screwed. It was nice knowing him." Joe said. Vicky giggled and crawled back to the head of the bed. Joe did the same and kissed her. "Love you." Joe whispered into her ear. "Love you too." Vicky said kissing his cheek. Joe grabbed her hand and they fell asleep. Vicky walked into the guest room and found Taylor sitting on the bed with a guitar. She was strumming notes and would write them down on a piece of paper. "Those sound really good." Vicky said sitting on the bed next to her. "Thanks. Now I just need some lyrics. But I can't think of any." Taylor said. "Well you are in luck. Because I have been cheated on before, and I was thinking about those times last night and came up with these." Vicky said. "Those are really good Vicky." Taylor said giving Vicky a hug. "Thanks. So are you doing better today?" "Yeah. I decided that jack asses don't deserve my tears and pain." Taylor said proudly. Vicky smiled and said, "I'm proud of you." Taylor smiled and said, "So what are we doing today?" "Well we are having a cookout tonight. Hey! You should perform this at the cookout!" Vicky said excitedly. "Ok!" Taylor said matching the excitement. "Wait. I want drums in it. But I don't know-" "Are you serious?! Nick would love to play drums for you any day!" Vicky said pulling out her cell phone. "Hey Nicknick! Taylor made a new song and she wants you to play the drums in it." "Well, I'll have to hear it first before I can make any beats." Nick said. "Well get your goofy butt over here!" Vicky said and hung up. Taylor giggled and said, "You never cut him any slack." "Brother-Sister bond." Vicky said, smiling. "Ohhh." Taylor said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter. "Well apparently someone is feeling better today." Joe said coming into the room. "Yep. I am actually." Vicky said. Joe laughed and said, "I wasn't talking to you. I was talking to Taylor." Taylor laughed. "Well that's rude." Vicky said crossing her arms. "Sorry?" Joe said. Taylor was laughing hysterically. "You guys are so weird!" Taylor said standing up. "We like being that thank you very much!" Joe and Vicky said in unison. "Exhibit A!" Taylor said pointing at them. They all started laughing, and someone knocked on the door. "I'll get it." Taylor said walking down the stairs. She opened the door and said, "Hey Nick!" "Hey Tay!" Nick said while giving her a hug. "So what's up?" Nick asked while they walked up stairs. "Well, Taylor cheated on me….with 6 other girls." Taylor said disgusted. Nick took in a big breath and then let it out. "You to huh?" Vicky asked when she heard them. "Yeah." Nick said sitting at the drum set. "What?" Taylor and Joe asked at the same time. "We are trying to control ourselves." Vicky said. "Ok?" Taylor and Joe said again. Taylor picked up the guitar and Vicky handed her the sheet of paper that Vicky had wrote the lyrics on it. Taylor sang it and Nick came up with some beats. "That sounds awesome!" Joe said. "Well thank you." Vicky said taking a bow. Joe and Nick looked at her confused. "I came up with those beautiful lyrics!" Vicky said, smiling. "Well she had to make a few tweaks here and there but it still turned out really good. And I'm gonna perform it tonight at the cookout!" Taylor said. "Vicky can I talk to you for a second?" Joe asked. "Sure." "Outside of this room, like maybe in this sound proof conference room." Joe said pulling her in there. "Ok?" Vicky said confused. They got into the room and Joe closed and locked the door. "Why would you let her perform that song at the cookout when he is gonna be there?" Joe asked. "Joe. Play the lyrics over in your head." Vicky said. He sat there and thought for a few minutes. "Ohhh! Now I get it!" "Ding ding ding we have a winner!" Vicky said in a show toon voice. They both laughed and walked out of the room. "Vicky I don’t know if I can do this." Taylor said 20 minutes before she was supposed to perform her song. Joe and Vicky had kept her away from Taylor the whole time. They made it to where she couldn't see, smell, or hear him. And so far, they were successful. "Oh you can do it, Tay. I know you can. If you want, I'll go out there and sing back up for you. So will Joe, if you want him to." "Ok. I want you guys to." "Ok." Vicky kissed her forehead and they walked around some more. Vicky flagged Joe down and told him the plan. It is now time for Taylor to perform. "Ok everyone! It's time for our little entertainment part of this cookout. So put your hands together for Nick J on drums! Joe and I as backup singers. And the one and only, Taylor Dooley!" Vicky motioned to where Taylor was walking out. Taylor smiled and waved. "I'll be performing a new song called, 'Gonna Get Caught'. I hope you enjoy it." Nick and Taylor started playing and then she sang. "Gonna Get Caught"You reeled me in with your smileYou made me melt with your voiceNow I've been gone now for awhileJust to find that I'm your seventh choiceAnd I don't wanna pay the costBut it'd be best if you get lostCause we know you'll never changeDon't say that you need meAnd don't play these games with my mindYou better get out of my head cause you're wasting your timeAnd don't say its foreverAnd don't play cause you had your shotYou better stop messing around cause you're gonna get caughtYou promised me all of your timeI guess I'm not the only oneBut see it's my heart on the line this timeI'm your number one or goneDon't say that you need meAnd don't play these games with my mindYou better get out of my head cause you're wasting your timeAnd don't say its foreverAnd don't play cause you had your shotYou better stop messing around cause you're gonna get caughtGo and try to get me backI won't forget about our pastI never had the guts to leaveNow you're making itNow you're making it much easier for me to seeAnd don't say that you're sorryFor breaking every inch of my heartI should've known from the start now it's time to get lostAnd don't say that you need meAnd don't play these games with my mindYou better get out of my head cause you're wasting your timeAnd don't say its foreverAnd don't play cause you had your shotYou better stop messing around cause you're gonna get caughtYou better stop messing around cause you're gonna get caught. In the middle of the song, Taylor spotted him. So for the rest of it she stared at him the whole time. When she was finished she ran off stage, crying. Vicky and Nick ran after her. Joe waved a sheepish wave and then ran off stage too. "Well we hope you enjoyed that." Kevin said into the mic. Everyone started talking about how good it was. Vicky ran into the house and found Taylor L trying to get her to come out of the bathroom. Vicky started walking faster over to him when Nick grabbed her shoulder. She looked at him and he said, "I'll handle it." "No you'll handle it like a gentleman, which is good. But I need to handle this myself." Vicky said she shrugged his hand off her shoulder and walked over to Taylor L. "Well well well if it isn’t a jack ass." Vicky said leaning up against the wall, facing him, with her arms crossed. He quit banging on the door, and looked at her. "How could you Taylor?" Vicky asked. "I don't know." "I'll be damned if that's so. You knew exactly what you were doing to her. And you know what; you aren't welcome in my house anymore. And you're not welcome in Danni Lynn's life anymore. And you know what I wish you would just drop off the side of the earth. You know-" "Vicky! Calm down!" Taylor interrupted her. Vicky took a deep breath and then let it out. "You know I hate cheaters Taytay." Vicky said looking up at him, with tears brimming her eyes. He sighed and said, "Did you really mean that dropping off the side of the earth thing?" She looked down and said, "I wish I didn't. But I thought you were good. I thought you were smart, and considerate of women. I thought you would have learned from what I had been through. I just wish you were different than all the other ones." Vicky looked at him and a tear fell down her cheek. He sighed and looked down. "I guess I'll leave now." He said looking back at her with sorrow in his eyes. "Maybe in a few years after you clean up your act, we can be friends again." Vicky said. He shook his head yeah and a tear fell down his cheek. She couldn't resist the urge anymore; she plowed her head into his chest. They both cried while hugging each other. They stood there crying for 5 minutes and then Vicky pulled away. They both took a few deep breaths and wiped their tears away. "So this is goodbye." Vicky said, new tears springing into her eyes. "I guess so." Taylor said, trying to hold back his new tears. "Bye." Vicky said before breaking down again. Nick came up from behind and turned her around so she could cry into his shoulder. "I'll leave now." Taylor said crying. "Ok. See ya later buddy." Nick said. "Take care of them ok?" "I will." Nick said. Vicky was sobbing into Nick's chest when Joe came. Joe took her into his arms and he asked, "What happened?" Nick sighed and said, "She told him that he was welcome in this house, near DL, and that she wished he would drop off the face of the earth. That was before all the water works. She'll tell you soon." Nick said. He knocked on the bathroom door and it opened, revealing a sobbing Taylor. She plowed her head into Nick's shoulder. "Let's take them upstairs. Tell Kevin that everyone has to leave." Joe said. "Ok." They took the girls upstairs and Nick told Kevin that everyone had to leave. Everyone left and Joe took the girls two buckets of ice-cream. "Thanks Joey." The girls said. "You're welcome darlings." Vicky giggled and said, "You sound like dad." Joe smiled and said, "Well if that makes you feel better than I will do it all the time." Vicky giggled and said, "Otay." The girls ate one of the buckets of ice-cream and Joe took the other one and put it back into the freezer. Taylor went to sleep first and then Vicky went to sleep. "Vicky?" Taylor asked. "Yeah, Tay?" "I think I am ready to start dating again." Taylor said cautiously. Vicky smiled widely and said, "That's really good Tay! And I think I know the perfect guy for you." Vicky picked up the phone and called a guy she hadn’t talk to in over 10 years. "Hey. It's me Vicky. I know I haven't seen you in a while either. But we can catch up later. I have a girl I think you would be interested in. Her name is Taylor Dooley. Well atleast I know you think she is good looking. Well come over to my house and get to know her. Talk to you later. Bye." Vicky hung up and smiled. "He said he'll be over in about 20 minutes. So go get ready!" Vicky started pushing Taylor up the stairs. Vicky gave Taylor a casual but kinda dressy outfit, and she gave her a natural make up, and she put her hair up into a bun. Taylor walked down the stairs and Joe's jaw dropped. He started looking behind her and he would pass over her with his hand over his eyes. "Joe? What are you doing?" Taylor asked. "I'm trying to find Taylor. But I can't find her. All I see is this very very beautiful girl and my wife." Taylor laughed and Vicky said, teasingly, "I'm not very very beautiful? I am offended." Vicky crossed her arms and she smiled. Someone knocked on the door and Taylor took in a quick breath. "You'll do fine." Vicky said, before going to answer the door. "Robert!" Vicky said hugging him. "Vicky! You look good! You can't even tell that you had a kid." Robert said. Vicky giggled. "Same for you." Robert looked at her confused and said, "I had a kid?" Vicky laughed and said, "I hope not." They both laughed and they walked into the living room. "Whoa. Who is that?" Robert said dreamily while pointing at Taylor. Vicky giggled and said, "Look closely." Robert's eyes got big and whispered, "Taylor? That's her?! She looks beautiful." "Don't tell me that. Go dazzle her!" Vicky said pushing him the rest of the way into the room. Robert and Taylor hit it off perfectly. "I still have the magical touch." Vicky said lifting herself on the counter next to Joe. Joe laughed and said, "Really? I had no idea."Joe grabbed her hand and kissed it. Joe was making himself an organic peanut butter and jelly sandwich. He finished and walked back over to Vicky after putting the ingredients up. He put his hands on either side of her and kissed her. "Whoa! Keep it PG in here!" Taylor said while she and Robert walked into the kitchen. Vicky giggled and said, "Way to ruin a moment." Vicky jumped off the counter and leaned against it. Joe was still in front of her, in the same position. He turned his head to look over his shoulder and said, "Do you mind?" "No I don't. What about you Taylor?" Robert said. Taylor giggled and said, "Me either." Vicky rolled her eyes and said, "Can you go back to the living room please?" "Fine. We can take a hint." Robert said raising his hands. Vicky giggled and said, "Apparently not or you would have been gone by now. Get. Shoo! Skedaddle." Robert and Taylor left the kitchen laughing. Vicky giggled and looked up at Joe. He kissed her and said, "I think they will make a good couple." "Me too." Vicky leaned up and kissed him again. "What is Danni Lynn doing?" Joe asked. "She's upstairs playing Barbies with Nick." Vicky asked giggled at the end. Joe laughed and said, "I need to record this." He grabbed the video camera and snuck up stairs while Vicky led the way. "Ok. So Danni Lynn somehow conned Nick into playing Barbies with her. So let's see how this is going." Vicky whispered. She giggled silently and then opened the door a little bit. Vicky peeked through and Joe rested the video camera on her head. "Hi. I'm Candice. What's your name?" Nick said in a girly voice while motioning a Barbie around. Danni Lynn giggled and said, "Un Nick play Barbie!" Nick laughed and said, "I am. What did I do wrong?" "Oo didn say woo like ken." Danni said. Vicky giggled quietly and Joe stifled his laugh. Nick laughed and said, "Oh. I'm sorry." Nick played Barbies a little bit more and Vicky couldn't hold in her giggles anymore. She opened the door and Joe came in with the camera still recording. "Please tell me you haven't been recording the whole time." Nick said. "Woops?" Vicky said sheepishly and held her hands up. Nick stood up and chased her down stairs. Vicky was laughing and she ran into the back of the couch. She flipped over and landed in Taylor and Robert's lap. "Hi. Bye." Vicky said and jumped off their laps. "I wonder what she did this time." Taylor said watching Nick and Vicky run around the house. Joe came down the stairs with Danni Lynn holding on to his hand. Joe was laughing and watched them too. "What did she do this time?" Taylor asked. Joe sat down in the recliner and pulled Danni onto his lap. "We recorded him playing Barbies with Danni. You have got to watch it. It's hilarious." Nick caught Vicky and then sat her on the ground and he started tickling her. She was laughing more and Danni got off Joe's lap. "Top hurting my mommy!" Danni said and climbed on top of Nick. Nick fell forwards and grabbed Danni. "Oh my gosh! You must have super powers! You knocked me down just like that!" Nick snapped his fingers. Danni giggled and said, "I am super gir!" Vicky laughed and said, "Yes you are!" Joe stood up and picked her up. He held her out from him and made her fly. "Look Danni you're flying!" Danni was squealing and giggling happily. Taylor and Robert were smiling at how good they all were with Danni. ''Vicky! Door!" Joe yelled. "Joe! Door!" Vicky said coming down the stairs. "But I'm watching the game." Joe said. Vicky rolled her eyes and sighed. "Fine." Vicky said. She opened the door and screamed. "Taylor!" Vicky squealed and then jumped in his arms. "Vicky!" Taylor yelled. "Whoa. You're voice has gotten deeper." Vicky said pulling away. Taylor smiled and said, "Yep." Vicky looked down and said, "Have you cleaned up your act?" He picked her face up with his finger and said, "I dumped all those girls the day you said that you couldn't be my friend. I haven't had a girlfriend since." Vicky smiled and her face glowed. "I'm so proud of you Taytay!" Vicky hugged him again and he laughed. "I missed you Annie." "I missed you too Taytay." Vicky pulled away and invited him in. "Hey Taylor." Joe waved without looking from the TV. Vicky turned it off. "Hey! I was watching that!" Joe said. "We have company." Vicky said. Joe groaned and leaned back against the couch. "I can come over at another time if now is inconvenient." "No Taylor. You and I can go get some lunch or something." Vicky said looking at Joe. "Umm. Ok." Taylor said. "Go wait out in the car, please." Vicky said. "Ok." Taylor left and Vicky continued looking at Joe. "What?" Joe asked annoyed. "What has gotten into you?" Vicky asked. "What are you talking about?" Joe asked standing up. "You don't do anything around here anymore! You are always annoyed at something or pissed at someone, and you take it out on anyone! You wanna know what Danni told me today? She said that she wished Nick or Kevin was her dad instead of you." All the emotion washed out of Joe's face. "You're lying. She didn't say that." Joe said tearing up a little bit. "No I'm not. Joe…what is wrong? You don't talk to me anymore. It's like you want nothing to do with me or Danni anymore." Vicky said sitting down in the recliner. Joe sat down on the couch again and looked at her. "I'm sorry. It's just that-" Joe paused and then looked down. "I feel like I don't love you anymore." Joe said still looking down. "You're lying." Vicky said tearing up. She stood up and yelled, "Damn it! Tell me you are lying!" Joe looked back up at her with tears in his eyes. "Get the hell out of my house." Vicky said. "You can't just kick me out of the house!" Joe said. "You wanna bet?" Vicky said she grabbed his arm and dragged him to the door. She opened it and pushed him out. "I don't wanna ever see you again! Oh and just to let you know….I'm pregnant again with your kid!"' Vicky yelled and slammed the door. She turned around and slid down the door crying. Joe stood their surprised. Taylor came up and said, "What's going on?" "I don't know." Joe whispered. He fell to the ground crying. "Vicky! Open up! It's me, Kevin!" Kevin said banging on her front door. "Go away!' Vicky yelled. "I'm not gonna leave you alone…I'll just stay here until you have to leave." Kevin yelled through the door. He continued banging on it. Vicky opened the door and Kevin gasped. Her hair was matted down, she had makeup running down her face, and her eyes were really red and puffy. "What do you want?" Vicky said. "Joe wants-" Kevin started but was interrupted. "I don't give a damn what he wants." Vicky said closing the door. Kevin put his hand out and stopped her from closing it. "Damn it Kevin. Let go!" Vicky said trying to pull his hand off the door. She continued but Kevin kept his hand there. She finally gave up and plowed her head into his chest, crying. He hugged her and rubbed her back. "Shh." Kevin said over and over again. He walked them into the house and closed the front door. "I can't believe he did this to me again!" Vicky yelled. Danni Lynn came walking in and tugged on Vicky's shirt. Vicky pulled away from Kevin and looked down at her. "Mommy. Why you crying?" Danni asked. Vicky sighed and picked her up. "Mommy and Daddy aren't gonna be together anymore. Daddy doesn't love Mommy anymore, so he is gonna be moving out." Danni Lynn started crying and said, "I don't want Daddy to leave." Vicky broke down to and said, "Mommy doesn't either, baby." Kevin hugged them. There was a knock on the door and Kevin went to go answer it. "Where is she?" They asked with worry in their voice. Vicky looked over and saw Nick. She started crying harder and Nick ran and hugged her. "Shh. Kevin get Danni, please." Nick said. Kevin grabbed Danni and Nick hugged Vicky closer to him. "Shh. Vicky you have to calm down. For Danni's sake please." Nick kept whispering in Vicky's ear. Vicky finally calmed down. "Where is he?" Vicky said into Nick's shoulder. "At mom and dad's house." Kevin said trying calm Danni down. "Hand her here." Vicky said reaching over for Danni. "Are you sure you are ready to talk to him?" Nick asked. "No. But I will have to one day." Vicky said, grabbing her car keys. She walked out the front door and put Danni in her car seat. Nick climbed in the passenger seat and Kevin climbed in next to Danni. "What are you guys doing?" Vicky asked. "I'll be damned if I am gonna let you talk to him by yourself." Nick said. "Same here." Kevin said. "Over protective, skinny jean wearing, brothers." Vicky muttered to herself. "We love you too!" Nick said in a sing song voice before planting a kiss on her cheek. "You are so weird." Vicky said and then giggled. "But you still love us." Kevin said. "Sadly." Vicky said. She looked in the rearview mirror and started laughing. Kevin was giving her the evil eye. "Love you Kev!" Vicky said. "Uh huh sure you do." Kevin said. Vicky giggled and then turned the car on. She drove to the Jonas' house and everyone got out. Vicky took Danni out of her car seat and then looked up at the window that was Joe's and Kevin's old room. She sighed and then started walking to the door. Vicky opened the door and Danni ran in screaming, "Grandma! Grandpa!" Mr. and Mrs. Jonas came out of the kitchen smiling. Mrs. Jonas picked up Danni and kissed her on her right cheek while Mr. Jonas kissed her on her left. Mrs. Jonas put Danni down and Danni ran into the living room. Mrs. Jonas looked at Vicky and held her arms open. Vicky ran into them and started crying. "Shh. It'll be ok, Darling." Mr. Jonas said rubbing her back. "Your father is right." Mrs. Jonas said kissing her hair. Vicky pulled away and shook her head yeah. She wiped her tears away and took a few deep breaths. "Can you keep Danni occupied while I talk to him, please?" Vicky asked. "Sure honey." Mrs. Jonas said. "Thank you." Vicky said hugging her again and then walked upstairs. She knocked on the door and opened it. When she did, she gasped. There Joe was making out with a girl. Joe quickly pulled away and said, "Vicky. It's not what it looks like. Vicky smiled and said, "Of course it isn’t." Tears came to her eyes and she continued. "So it was just that you didn't love me? Or was it because this slut is who you love now?" Vicky pointed at the girl. Joe stood up and started walking over to Vicky. "Don't touch me." Vicky said backing up. "Vicky just listen to me." Vicky looked at him and said, "What is there to listen to?" Vicky turned around and was about to walk out but stopped. "I should have known." "Should have known what?" Joe asked, confused. Vicky turned and smiled. "Don't you get it? You never really loved me. If you did, you never would have kissed Tally. You never would have listened to Logan. And you would have never cheated on me with her. You never changed, I just hoped you had." Vicky looked at the girl and said, "If you are smart, you wouldn't date him." The girl scoffed and said, "I'm not like you. I know how to please my man." Vicky smiled and said, "Well, when he breaks your heart. Don't say that I didn't warn you." She looked back at Joe and said, "Goodbye…forever. Oh and just so you know, Danni cried for hours when I told her you weren't coming back." Joe started tearing up and said, "Is she here?" "What if she is? I'm not gonna let you talk to her. All you are is a liar, and a cheater. I don't want her to get used to you being there again and then you just disappear again. I don't want her heart broken just like I am." Vicky turned again and attempted to leave but the girl spoke up again. "Umm…Vicky?" Vicky turned around and said, "Yeah?" "I think-" She paused and then looked at Joe. She stood up and said, "I think I am gonna follow your example. I have had my heart broken a lot of times and I don't want that to happen again." She looked over at Joe and smiled sheepishly. "Sorry." She hurried out the room and Vicky was taken aback. "Huh. That's interesting." Vicky said looking back at Joe. "Mommy?" Danni said coming up the stairs. "Mommy is come baby. Just wait down stairs with Grandma and Grandpa." "Okay." Danni said walking down the stairs. "Can I please see her?" Joe pleaded. Vicky looked back at him and said, "Why do you wanna see her so bad? You didn't talk to her or even look at her for 2 weeks before you left. Apparently, you never loved her. Or did she remind you too much of me to look or talk to her?" Joe looked down ashamed. "I'm sorry." He whispered. Vicky laughed and said, "No you're not." Vicky walked out of the room and picked Danni up. She hurriedly walked out of the house and put Danni in the car seat. "Buckle yourself up, Danni." Vicky said while getting into the driver's seat. "Ok." Danni buckled herself in and Vicky made sure it was right. "You did a good job baby." Vicky said before turning the car on. "I did?" "Yeah." Vicky said. Vicky looked at the house and saw Kevin, Joe, and Nick running out of the house. She backed out quickly. She had trouble putting the car in forward and when she did, she looked up and saw Joe standing in front of the car. Then she heard banging on the windows. She looked over and saw Nick banging on the passenger window and Kevin banging on her window. Danni started crying and Vicky turned around. "Danni it's ok. Shh. Don't cry." Vicky turned back around and opened the window. "Get the hell out of my way!" She yelled. Danni started wailing. "Don't yell Mommy." She said in between her sobs. "No! I won't until you let me talk to Danni." Joe yelled back. "Don't yell Daddy." Danni said in between her sobs. Vicky sat back and started tearing up. She said the same thing when she was Danni's age. "Vicky unlock the door." Kevin said soothingly. She looked at him and he saw her tears. "Vicky unlock the door now." Kevin said, urgently. She unlocked the door and jumped out of the car. She ran into Kevin's arms. She started sobbing. Nick got Danni Lynn out the car and held her, trying to get her calmed down. Joe looked from Kevin and Vicky to Nick and Danni. "I'm a horrible husband and father." Joe said to himself. He walked over to Vicky and put his hand on her shoulder. She pulled away from Kevin and looked to see who it was. "Get off of me!" Vicky screamed. She started running. Nick ran and gave Danni to Kevin and started running after Vicky. He finally caught her by the waist and turned her around. He pulled her into a hug and started stroking her hair. She was sobbing again. "Nick…I…don't…know…what…to…do!" Vicky said in between her sobs. "I know you don't Vicky. I know. Just listen to him." She pushed Nick away and said, "You're on his side?!" "I'm not on anyone's side." Nick said. "Doesn't sound like it." Vicky said and turned around. She started running again. Nick couldn't catch her this time. He walked back to Kevin, and Joe. Kevin took Danni back into the house. "Where is she?" Kevin asked when Nick walked up to them. "I caught her once and when I was trying to comfort her I said that she should just listen to Joe and she just blew up at me. She ran off again and I couldn't catch her." Nick said looking at Kevin. He looked over to Joe and said, "I'm sorry man." "I know where she is going." Joe said while staring off into space. He started walking in the direction Nick came from. He then started jogging, which turned into running. "He still loves her." Kevin said. "He never stopped. He just needed something to show him that he still did." Nick said. Joe ran and ran. He finally came to it, the old tree house. He climbed the ladder and found her in the corner tearing all the pictures up and crying at the same time. She stopped at their wedding picture. She looked at it for what seemed like hours. She took it off the wall, folded it up, and then put it in her pocket. She then slid to the floor. She drew her knees up and laid her head on her knees. Joe walked over and sat beside her. She leaned over and put her head onto his shoulder and her left arm around his neck. He turned and wrapped his arms around her. She cried into his shoulder for hours. She finally fell asleep and Joe laid her down, with her head in his lap. He found a ratty old blanket and put it on her. He thought to himself, "I can't believe I said I didn't love her anymore. Its days like this when I realize I do love her. I am such an idiot." He went to sleep about an hour later. Vicky woke up before Joe and climbed out of the tree house. She walked back to the Jonas' house and got her car. She drove back to her house and wrote a song. There was a knock on the door and she opened. There stood Kevin, Joe, and Nick. "Good. I was about to call you guys. I wrote a new song." Vicky said and then turned around and walked up the stairs. The guys looked at each other and then shrugged. They walked up the stairs and found her in the music room. "Ok. Now I know of atleast one of you who might not like this song, but just let me finish before you go all pissy boy band on me." Nick and Kevin laughed at the last part, and Joe just smiled. She started strumming on the guitar and sang."Can We Go Back"You're complicatin thingsI need some room to breatheI gotta get back to simplicityIf you want more than thisThen tell me what it is I gotta doOh, this is killin meI need you to seeThat something's gotta changeCan we go back to the way we used to beBack to the butterfliesStarin deep in your eyesCan we go back to how we used to beWhen livin and lovin was easyWe gotta find a way to fool realityCan we go back to the way we used to beWhen did we mess it upWhat happened to loveWe had it goodBut it wasn't enoughWe shouldn't let it fade all the wayWere over thinkin this way too muchI want you next to meBut something's gotta changeCan we go back to the way we used to beBack to the butterfliesStarin deep in your eyesCan we go back to how we used to beWhen livin and lovin was easyWe gotta find a way to fool realityCan go back to the way we used to beOh, can we go backNo it doesn't have to be this hardAnd this isn't the way we areOur love was effortlessNow it's tearin us apartOh, I'm getting tired of the fightWe can't pretend that it's alrightI'm slowly losing hopeBaby can we tryCan we go back to the way we used to beBack to the butterfliesStarin deep in your eyesCan we go back to how we used to beCause livin and lovin was easyWe gotta find a way to fool realityAnd go back to the way we used to be She strummed the last note and stared at the floor. She bit her lip, trying to hold back her tears. Nick, since he was closest, put his hand on her shoulder. She looked at him and smiled, as best as she could. "It was great." Joe whispered, he was looking down to. She looked over at him, her smile widening. Joe looked up and saw her smiling at him. He smiled back. "You know, it would sound even greater with violins and drums." Kevin said looking off into space, concentrating. Vicky smiled and said, "See I told you, if you ever lose your day job to just stick with the music." Kevin looked at her and smiled. Vicky looked at Nick and gave him a 'well?' look. Nick looked at her with a serious face and said, "I don't like it." Vicky narrowed her eyes. "What do I need to change?" She asked. He smiled and said, "I don't like it…because I love it!" She laughed and said, "You are one of the weirdest people I have ever met." "Why thank you." Nick said taking a bow. Vicky shook her head and rolled her eyes. Joe's face was facing Nick but he was looking at Vicky out of the corner his eye. "Hey Kev?" Vicky said playing some new chords. "Yeah?" "Can you sing a song with me, if I write down the lyrics that you'll sing?" Vicky asked looking at her hand strumming. "Ehh I don't know about that." Kevin said uncertainly. She looked up at him with the puppy dog pout. He rolled his eyes and said, "Fine." She smiled a huge smile and said, "Thanks Kev." She grabbed a piece of paper and wrote down the lyrics he would sing. He read them over and said, "Those are really good." She smiled and said, "Wait until you hear the rest of it." She started strumming those chords that she was when she was asking Kevin if he would sing with her. "Butterfly Fly Away"You tuck me in,Turn out the lightKept me safe and sound at nightLittle girls depend on things like thatBrush my teeth and combed my hairHad to drive me everywhereYou were always there when I looked backYou had to do it all aloneMake a livin', make a homeMust have been as hard as it could beAnd when I couldn't sleep at nightScared things wouldn't turn out rightYou would hold my hand and sing to me[Vicky and Kevin:]Caterpillar in the tree, how you wonder who you'll beCan't go far but you can always dreamWish you may and wish you mightDon't you worry hold on tight.I promise you there will come a dayButterfly Fly Away[Vicky:]Butterfly Fly Away [Kevin:] Butterfly fly away[Vicky and Kevin:]Catch your wing now you can't stayTake those dreams and make them all come true [Vicky:]Butterfly Fly Away [Kevin:]Butterfly fly away [Vicky and Kevin:]We been waiting for this dayAll along and know just what to doButterfly, Butterfly, Butterfly,Butterfly Fly AwayButterfly Fly AwayButterfly Fly Away Vicky strummed the last chord and looked at Kevin. "It's a lullaby." Kevin said looking at her. "Yeah, from caterpillar down. My grandpa used to sing that to me. So I figured that I could sing it to Danni, Rosalie, and Nick Jr. whenever they are sleeping over and they have a hard time sleeping." "That's a brilliant idea!" Nick said. She smiled and looked at Joe. He smiled and said, "It's beautiful." She smiled again and sat the guitar down. "So what did you guys come over here for?" Vicky asked pulling her legs up to her chest, and resting her head on her knees. She hugged her knees closer to her. Kevin looked over to Nick and he shrugged. "We are having a comeback tour and we were kinda wondering if you wanna be the opening act again for us." Kevin said cautiously. Vicky said with a serious voice, "No, I wouldn't like to be your opening act." Joe spoke up and said, "Why not?" Vicky giggled and said, "I wouldn't like to because I would love to." "Reverse psychology!" Nick yelled. Vicky giggled and Joe shook his head. "I have a very weird little brother." Joe and Kevin said at the same time. Vicky laughed and said, "Kevin you could be talking about Joe or Nick or Frankie when you say that." "Oh I know. I'm talking about all of them." Kevin said. Vicky burst out laughing. "Hey! I am sitting right here!" Nick and Joe said at the same time. "Well technically you both aren't sitting where you are. Because you both are sitting in different chairs, at a different place in the room." Vicky said after she controlled her laughing. Nick looked at her with a confused look on his face. "Oh I forgot. I have to talk in baby terms for him to understand." Vicky whispered loudly into Kevin's ear. They both started laughing. "I heard that!" Nick said. "I know I did that on purpose." Vicky said. Nick poked out his bottom lip and crossed his arms. "You hurt my feelings." Vicky giggled and kissed his cheek. "I sowwy Nicknick." Vicky said in a baby voice. "It otay." Nick said back. Vicky giggled and said, "Nick why are you acting different today?" "I have been hanging out with DL to long." Nick said. Vicky giggled and looked at Joe. He looked sad. "I'll go get you guys some drinks. Hey Joe wanna come help me?" Vicky asked, while standing up. "I guess." Joe said. They walked out of the music room and into the kitchen. Vicky opened the fridge and said, "Ok. What's wrong?" "I don't know what you're talking about." "Oh I know you do." Vicky said closing the fridge with 4 diet cokes in her hands. "No I don't." Joe said looking out the kitchen window. She put the drinks down and leaned against the counter next to him. "I wanna show you something." Vicky said after about 5 minutes. She grabbed his hand and pulled him upstairs into Danni's room. "What are we doing in here?" Joe asked. "Just be patient." Vicky said opening the window. She climbed out and up. "Hey wait for me." Joe called after her. He climbed out and up too. They were on the roof and Vicky was facing the ocean. "And you thought our room had the best view." Vicky said nodding her head out at the ocean. Joe looked out and saw dolphins jumping out of the water. "Our kid has got it good." Joe said. Vicky smiled and said, "Yep." They were silent for a while and Joe broke the silence. "Were you serious about you being pregnant again?" Joe asked turning towards her. Vicky looked at him and said, "Yeah." "How long?" "I knew about a week before we had that fight. I didn't mean to blurt it out in the middle of that fight. I guess it was kinda hitting below the belt." Vicky said sitting down with her feet hanging off the side of the roof. Joe sat next to her and said, "That's great that you're pregnant again. And yeah it kinda was a hit below the belt." Joe said, putting his hand over hers. She grabbed his hand and squeezed it hard. He picked up their hands and looked at the ring. "You never took it off?" Joe asked twirling it around on her finger. She shook her head no. "Why? You usually throw it at me or tell someone to give it back to me." Vicky sighed and said, "I don't like doing that. It's another hitting below the belt thing for you." "That is true." Joe said. They sat there for a few more minutes. "I hope it's a boy." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "Me too." "I'll let you name this one, since I kinda didn't let you name Danni." Joe looked at her. "And if you would have let me name her, her name wouldn't have been as beautiful." "Yeah but it's so long!" Vicky said. "Well you came up with it!" Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah. But don't ever tell her I did, or she'll blame me every time she has to fill something out that asks for her full name." Joe smiled and said, "Oh. Well then I'll tell her when she gets older so she'll remember." Vicky laughed and hit him. "Ow." "Sowwy." Vicky said. Joe smiled and she leaned her head on his shoulder. "Are we back to normal?" Vicky asked. Joe stayed quiet for a few minutes and then sighed. "I don't really know. I want to. And I do really love you. But it just didn't seem to show when we were just here with nothing exciting happening. But when we had that fight and I saw you in the tree house, I realized how much I did love you. It's always when something is going on." Joe said. "Yeah I understand that. When we were still in our teens, everything was going on. You're career, the Logan shit and stuff. Every day was exciting, so it showed more often. But now that everything has calmed down, it's like it doesn't want to come out." "Hey don't curse! That little person in you can hear you!" Joe said while putting his hand on her stomach. Vicky giggled and said, "It hasn't even started developing yet." "So. It's best to start out early." Joe said. Vicky rolled her eyes and said, "But what about when it's older?" "Fine. I mean you grew up hearing them and look at how you came out!" Vicky thought about it and then said, "In a good or bad way?" "Good of course." "Did you say that because you were scared?" "Maybe?" Joe said. Vicky started laughing. "What?" Joe asked smiling. "You are scared of someone younger than you!" Vicky said, giggling a little. "Well I have a right. I remember what you did to Logan last time he messed with you, and I don't want that to happen to me." Vicky smiled and said, "I don't blame you." Vicky looked back out at the ocean. "Vicky?" Joe whispered. She turned her head and found Joe's face close to hers. She looked into his eyes and he leaned in farther. He was about to kiss her when Vicky turned her face away from him. "I don't know if I'm ready yet." Vicky said. Joe grabbed her chin, gently, with his index finger under her chin and his thumb just under her lip. "Hey. It's ok." Joe whispered before kissing her forehead. She smiled and looked up at him. "We probably need to get back to the music room. Kevin and Nick might be thinking of negative things." Vicky said with a smile. She stood up and held out her hand for Joe. He took it and she helped him up. He pulled her into a hug and she put her face in the crook of his neck. She kissed his neck and then pulled away. Joe looked into her eyes and said, "God I love you." She smiled and said, "I love you too." They climbed back in Danni's window and found Kevin and Nick, standing with their arms crossed and feet tapping. "Where have you two been?" Kevin asked with a serious face and tone. Vicky tried hard not to giggle and said, "On the roof." "Doing what?" Nick asked, in the same tone as Kevin. Joe had his lips pressed together trying not to smile. "Talking." Vicky giggled. "You had us waiting for 15 minutes for our diet coke. You should be ashamed!" Nick said. Vicky burst into hysterical laughter. Nick and Kevin started smiling, and Joe did to. "Daddy!" Danni yelled when they got back to the Jonas' house. She ran into his awaiting arms. He stood up and hugged her. He twirled her around and said, "There's my baby girl!" Joe said. He stopped twirling her and stood there. She pulled back. She pointed her finger at him and said, "Don't you leave me and mommy ever again." Joe held up his pinky and said, "I pinky promise." She linked her pinky with his and she smiled. She held Joe's wrist and she made his hand open, like he was giving a high five to the air. She put her hand against his and she giggled. "Daddy you have really big hands." Joe smiled and said, "Better to tickle you with." He started tickling her. She was squealing and laughing. Vicky came over and knelt by Joe. She started tickling her too. Joe and Vicky were laughing with Danni. They finally quit and lay down on either side of Danni. Danni got up and tried to push them together. They scooted over until they were touching and Danny crawled on top of both of them, half of her on Vicky and the other half on Joe. She leaned up on her elbows and both Joe and Vicky said, "Ow." "I sorry." Danni said and then plopped down. "Oomph." Vicky said. "Danni what are you doing?" Nick asked from the couch. "I'm trying to squish Mommy and Daddy but I'm not big enough. Come help me! Please!" "It'll be my pleasure." Nick and Kevin said at the same time. "No! No! Please no!" Joe and Vicky said at the same time. "Yes. Oh yes!" Nick said. Nick laid on his stomach across their legs and Kevin picked Danni up so he could lay on their stomachs. "Kevin. Get. Off." Vicky said. "But I don't wanna!" Kevin said in a baby voice. "Kevin. You have. To get. Off!" Vicky said pushing him. He got off and said, "Why?" Vicky looked over at Joe and he shook his head no. "I have to tell them sometime. I am already starting to show a little." Vicky whispered. Joe sighed and whispered, "Fine." Vicky looked back at Kevin and said, "Tell everyone to come in here." Nick got off their legs and Kevin called everyone into the living room. Everyone was sitting around, while Joe and Vicky were standing in front of everyone. "So tell us." Kevin said. Vicky took a deep breath and grabbed hold of Joe's hand. She squeezed it tightly and he started rubbing his thumb on her knuckles. Vicky smiled and said, "I'm pregnant…again." Everyone started smiling. "Name it after me!" Nick Jr. yelled. "No me!" Rosalie yelled back. Vicky giggled and said, "It'll depend on if it’s a girl or boy." Danni was sitting on Mr. Jonas lap with a confused look on her face. "What's pregnant?" Vicky picked her up and said, "That's where I have a baby growing in my tummy. So you'll have either a baby sister or brother in my tummy for a little while. Then it will just suddenly appear like a superhero and you can talk to it all you want!" Danni Lynn smiled and said, "I'm gonna have a baby brudder!" Vicky giggled and said, "Yep. Or a baby sister." "I want a baby brudder! No sisther!" Danni said. Everyone laughed. Vicky came downstairs, humming Butterfly Fly Away. She walked into the kitchen and started washing the dishes. She felt two arms wrap around her waist. She smiled and he whispered in her ear, "Hello beautiful." She dried her hands and twisted around. She put her arms around his neck and said, "Good morning to you to." She kissed his nose. Joe smiled and said, "Are you excited about tour?" "Yeah! I haven't been on a tour bus in forever! It's gonna be so fun. Are Danielle and Tally coming to?" "They should be. We all are gonna have a different bus though." "Well that just takes all the fun out of it." Vicky said. Joe laughed and kissed her cheek. "When do we leave?" "Monday." Vicky gasped and said, "That's tomorrow!" Joe's eyes got wide. "Are you serious? We need to start packing!" Joe said while running up the stairs with Vicky in tow. "Ok. You pack ours and I'll pack Danni's." Vicky said. "Ok. On break." Joe said. Vicky looked at him weird and said, "We're playing football?" "Well yeah I guess we can." Vicky laughed and said, "On break. 1 2 3…BREAK!" They ran into the rooms and started packing. "Mommy where are we going?" Danni asked while Vicky carried her into the bus. "We are going on tour with daddy! He used to be a superstar just like Barbie!" "Really! Daddy was cool?" Danni asked. Vicky started laughing and Joe came up to her. "What's so funny?" Vicky giggled and said, "Nothing. It's between me and Danni." "I'll just tickle it out of her." Joe said while creeping his hands closer to Danni. "No! Mommy tell him! I don’t wanna get tickle monstered!" Danni squealed while turning her back to Joe and clinging to Vicky. Vicky giggled and said, "I told her how you were a superstar. And she said really. And Daddy was cool?" Joe picked Danni up and said, "Of course I was cool! Cooler than Barbie!" "Nuh uh! No one is cooler than Barbie except Mommy!" Danni said. Joe looked at Vicky and said, "You got that right." Vicky smiled at him, and he smiled back. Danni squirmed and Joe put her down. "Go look and see who our driver is." Joe said with a smile. "Ok?" Vicky said walking to the front. "Hi." Vicky said when she got up there. "Hey Vicky!" He said while standing to give her a hug. "Billy!" Vicky yelled. They pulled away and Vicky said, "Uh oh." "What?" She reached for a strand of his hair and said, "Ok I got it." "Ow!" Billy said. "What? It was a gray hair!" Vicky said. "Same old Vicky." "Yep!" "So what's going on with ya lately?" Billy asked sitting in the driver's seat turning the bus on. "Well, I'm pregnant again!" Vicky said excitedly. "That's great!" Billy said. "What about you?" Vicky asked. "Well me and Steph got married and had a kid about 6 or 7 years ago." "That's awesome Billy!" "And Anna is about to get her driver's license. Man I feel old." Billy said. Vicky giggled and said, "You should." "Oh well thanks." Billy said sarcastically. Vicky giggled and said, "I need to go unpack. I'll come talk to you again sometime soon." "Okie dokie." Vicky left and found Joe pacing in the back room. "What's wrong, babe?" Vicky asked reaching for him. He brushed her off. "Joe. Tell me what's wrong." Vicky said sternly. He looked at her and said, "I didn't ask you to come on tour so you could talk to Bill the whole time." Vicky looked at him and furrowed her eyes brows. "I only talked to him for like 3 minutes. And you didn't ask me to come on tour just so I could be here. I am your opening act. And why are you even worried about that? It's not like I'll leave you to date him. 1 because he is like 20 years older than me and 2 because we both are married to people we really really love. And you told me to go and see who it was…knowing that it was him and that I hadn't seen him in over 10 years." Vicky said, looking at him with a confused look on her face. "'I know. But I don't want you to talk to him all the time." Joe said. Vicky rolled her eyes and took in a deep breath. "There you go being all controlling again!" Vicky yelled at him. "I am your husband. I can tell you what to do and you have to obey me." Vicky laughed mockingly and said, "That's not in the vows. They took that out. And I don't give a damn who you are, I will not follow every order you tell me." Vicky turned around and was about to walk out but Joe grabbed her arm. He turned her around and slapped her. She looked back at him with horror written on her face and tears in her eyes. "I am not staying here." Vicky said before running out the room. She grabbed Danni and ran to the front of the bus. "Pull over!" "Ok." Bill said and pulled over. Vicky jumped out and started running towards Kevin's bus. She waved them down and they pulled over. They opened the door and Vicky ran in. "Close the door." Vicky yelled while setting Danni on the couch. "Vicky what is going on?" Kevin asked after he closed the door. She ran to him and started crying. "Whoa. What is that on your face?" Kevin asked trying to look at her face. She kept turning it away from his gaze. "It's nothing." Vicky said wiping her tears. Kevin put his hand on the the side of her face and turned it. He removed his hand and gasped. "He did this to you?" Kevin whispered. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and shook her head yeah. He pulled her into a hug. They heard banging on the door. Kevin looked out the window and saw Joe. "Go. Hide in the back room with Danni." Kevin whispered. Vicky shook her head yeah and then picked Danni up. "We are gonna play the quiet game. Whoever makes the first sound loses." Vicky said when they got into the back room. Danni shook her head and then clung to her mommy. Kevin opened the door and said, "Hey man what's up?" "Where is she?" Joe asked. "Who?" Kevin asked. "You know damn well who." Joe said pushing past him. "Vicky. Come out now." Joe said. Vicky stood up with Danni still in her arms and crawled into one of the closets, and hid behind Danielle's long dresses. Danni started to cry a little and Vicky whispered, "Shh. It's ok." Danni shook her head and then put her face in the crook of Vicky's neck. "Dude. She's not here." Kevin said. Joe sighed and said, "Fine. But if you see her tell her to come back to our bus." "Alright." Kevin said. Joe left the bus and Kevin opened the backroom door. He didn't see Vicky or Danni. "Vicky?" He heard movement in the closet and then the door opened. "Good hiding spot." Kevin said. Vicky smiled slightly and handed him Danni. "I can't go back over there." Vicky said. Kevin put Danni down and told her to go play with Rosalie. He closed the door after Danni left and said, "I know. And I won't make you. But you can't hide from him forever." Vicky sighed and said, "I know. But I don't know where else to go." Vicky said before she started crying. Kevin hugged her. Danielle knocked on the door and saw Vicky. "Vicky what's wrong?" Danielle asked and started rubbing her back. Vicky looked at her and Danielle saw the hand mark on her face. Danielle's nostrils flared and said, "I'm gonna kick his ass." Danielle started to walk off but Kevin grabbed her arm. She looked back at him and he shook his head no. "You just took my fun away!" Danielle said. Vicky giggled. Danielle looked at her at winked. Vicky smiled and nodded her head. "You know what I'm gonna do Kevin?" Vicky asked. "What?" Kevin asked her looking at her curiously. "I'm gonna write a song for you." Kevin smiled and said, "Really?" "Yeah! After all these years of us being best friends and I have never written you a song." Vicky grabs a guitar and sits down writing the lyrics. She makes chords and she walks out the backroom. "Can I hear it now?" Kevin asked excitedly. "Nope. Not until the concert." Kevin sighed sadly and said, "Ok. But now I'll just have to wait for hours and hours. I'll be so bored and-" "Kevin if you're trying to guilt me into letting you hear it early, it's not gonna work." Vicky said interrupting him. "Damn. I thought it was working." Kevin said. Vicky laughed and Danielle said, "Babe. You need to work on your guilt trips." Kevin smiled and said, "I have never been good at doing those….but I have been good at this." He turned his head towards Vicky and gave her the puppy dog pout. "NO!!!! MY EYES!!!!! AHHH!!!!" Vicky yelled while covering her eyes. "And it's not working by the way." Vicky said still covering her eyes. "Ugh!" Kevin said and then quit. Vicky giggled and said, "You forget. I live with Danni." "True. She gets me every time she does it to me." Kevin said. Vicky laughed and said, "You need to learn control." "Yeah I guess so." Kevin said. The driver came over the intercom system and said, "We have 10 more minutes before we get to the venue." Vicky's eyes widened. "What am I gonna do?" Vicky said looking at Kevin. "You can wear a disguise and say that you are our nanny. And then just take it off when you get to your dressing room." Kevin said. Vicky looked at him weirdly. "Or, you could just hide out here until their sound check and then get out of here." Danielle said giving Kevin the same weird look. "I like yours better, Danielle." They kept staring at him. "Ok! Quit staring at me! Why do you keep staring at me?" Kevin said. "Because it's fun." Danielle and Vicky said at the same time, smiling. They both started laughing. "Well can you please quit?" The girls sighed and said, "Fine. Take all our fun away." They all laughed. They felt the bus slow down. "I'll text you when they go on." Danielle said. "Thanks." The bus stopped and Kevin, Rosalie, and Danielle left. About 20 minutes later, Vicky got a text. "Hey. They just started sound check. Hurry before they take their break!" Danielle texted. "K. Thanks." Vicky texted and then picked Danni up. She ran into her dressing room and found Tally, Nick Jr., Rosalie, and Danielle all sitting around. Danni ran over to them and Vicky sat down beside Tally. Tally gasped and said, "Vicky! What happened to your face?" "Joe hit me." Vicky said looking down. "I'm gonna kill him." Tally said standing up. "Me too." Danielle said. "Can I watch?" Vicky asked, smiling. They all laughed and walked to the side stage. "Hey I am gonna go sit out in one of the rows….so it can be just like a movie!" Vicky said and then ran off. She sat in one of the chairs and waved. Joe quit singing and Vicky pointed behind him. He turned around and saw Danielle and Tally standing there, arms crossed and feet tapping. Tally slapped him. "What the hell?" Joe yelled. "That's for slapping Vicky." Tally said. And Danielle stepped forward and punched him in the face. "And that’s from Vicky." Danielle said. They skipped off stage and Vicky ran backstage laughing. "Ok. We need to get ice on your face before it swells up." Kevin said walking over to Joe. Nick was pinching his lips together trying not to laugh. He walked off stage and into Vicky dressing room. When he got in there the girls look at him and he looked back. They all started laughing. Vicky walks out on stage with a huge smile on her face. "Hey everyone! It's so good to be back! Hope you guys have been doing awesome these last 10 years. Well I have written a few new songs, but I'll get to those later. I wrote this one today, for Kevin. He is always there for me when I need him. And since I have known him forever, I figured I should write a song for him. So I hope you like it.""Protecting Me"You, You're always there for meWhen I need you mostDay and night you're by my sideProtecting meWhen I feel like crashing downYou seem to be aroundThere you areYou're not that far 'causeWhenever, where ever bubbyYou'll protect meNo matter whatHold me tight with all your might And you'll never let me goProtecting meYou listen to me whenI speak out loud and youYou know right when my heart's been bentWhen my life's tumbling aroundYou take me off the groundYou tell me everything's okWhenever, where ever bubbyYou'll protect meNo matter whatHold me tight with all your might You'll never let me goYou'll never let me goYou'll never let me goYou'll never let me goWhen it's my turn To help you out I gladly lift you up without a doubtWhenever, where ever bubbyYou'll protect meNo matter whatHold me tight with all your mightYou'll never let me go Whenever, where ever bubbyI'll protect youNo matter whatHold you tight, with all my mightAnd I'll never let you go You, you're always there for meWhen I need you mostDay and night you're by my sideProtecting meProtecting me Vicky strummed the last note and looked out at the crowd. They started cheering. Vicky smiled and continued her set. "Ok. You guys have missed them for a while, so welcome them back. Ladies and well... never mind. Ladies, please welcome, The Jonas Brothers!" Everyone giggled and the guys walked out. Kevin ran over and gave Vicky a tight hug. He then grabbed her mic and said, "That is the best song you have ever written!" Vicky giggled and said, "Thank you. Now get over there and perform!" Vicky pushed him towards his mic. Nick came and hugged her. Joe came up and held his arms open. She hesitantly walked into them and when he hugged her, she tensed up. She walked off stage and then started running. She ran until she got to a little dock, overlooking a lake. She took off her shoes, shirt, and pants. She walked to the end of the dock, on the land side, and then ran until she jumped. She cannon balled into the water and started swimming. After about an hour, she got out and sat at the end of the dock, letting her feet dangle towards the water. She then pulled her legs up to her chest and started shivering. She then heard her phone start ringing. She searched through her pockets and found it. She looked at the caller id and hesitated. She pressed ignore. He kept calling, until she finally got annoyed and just turned her phone off. After she had dried off enough, she put her clothes and shoes back on. She started walking back to the venue and then she saw him. She quickly hid behind a bush and saw him walk in front of it. He walked to the dock and bent down to pick something up. She felt her pockets and made sure she had her phone, which she did. She then felt around her neck, and realized that her 'J' necklace wasn't there. She then remembered that she took it off. She sighed and then made a run for it. He heard her first and then saw her. "Vicky! Wait!" He yelled. He started running after her. She ran until she got to Nick's bus. She opened the door, ran in, and locked it back. He started banging on the door. "Vicky! Open up! I just wanna talk!" Vicky just looked at him. Nick came around the corner and said, "What is going on?" Vicky turned around and walked into the back lounge. "Ok." Nick said, turning to look at Joe. He shrugged his shoulders and then went to look for Vicky. "Nick, if you are coming to say I need to listen to him, then don't talk." Vicky said before he could say anything. "Actually I just wanted to know what was going on." Vicky wiped her makeup off and Nick saw the hand mark. He went to touch it and she flinched a little. "Hey. I am not him." Nick whispered. She shook her head yeah and when he went to touch it again she sat still. "I can't believe he did that to you." Nick said. Vicky nodded her head. "So that's why you tensed up when he hugged you earlier. And that’s why you came running back here, because you were afraid that he would hurt you again." Vicky looked up at him. She shook her head yeah and then started crying. He pulled her into a hug. "Hey everyone. New song!!" Vicky yelled, when she walked on stage. Everyone started screaming. "It's about this guy. Who won't stop calling and sending flowers. He also- well just listen to the song, it explains everything." Vicky said and then she started strumming the guitar."Careful With Words"Please stop calling on my cellI've got enough voice mailsDon't you get the picture?I don't return your e-mails, IM or your textMessages are getting boring fastI try to be careful with my wordsYou're all over me, suffocatingI need to breathe, doorbell's ringingCD you sent, won't stop singingHow's that for being careful with wordsCareful, carefulNo more flowers at my doorI've started to ignoreThe smell of moldy petalsI must confess you're desperateTo get my attentionShoppers we are closing please go homeI try to be careful with my wordsYou're all over me, suffocatingI need to breathe, doorbell's ringingCD you sent, won't stop singingHow's that for being careful with wordsFirst I was flattered byAll the attention ,I Wanted to see where this would goThen you got weird on meObsessed in the third degree'Til I was ready to explodeNone of these words have been rehearsedI don't think they can be reversedSadly it's only one-sidedOnly a matter of time before I have to confess what's on my mindI told you I would, didn't IYou're all over me, suffocatingI need to breathe, doorbell's ringingCD you sent, won't stop singingHow's that for being careful with wordsYou're all over me, suffocatingI need to breathe, doorbell's ringingCD you sent, won't stop singingI was so careful I ran out of words She finished singing the last note, and looked at the crowd. They erupted in cheers, she started smiling. "Welcome, the Jonas Brothers!" Vicky said into the mic. The guys ran on stage. Kevin and Nick gave her a hug and Joe just stared at her. She stuck out her hand and they shook hands awkwardly. Vicky ran off stage and into her dressing room. She locked the door and went to take a long shower. When she got out and got dressed, she walked back into the main part of her dressing room. She stopped dead in her tracks when she saw who was sitting on her couch. Vicky slowly backed into the bathroom again and started looking through her pockets for her phone. "Damn it!" Vicky whisper yelled when she couldn't find it. She walked back out and he said, "I have your phone. Just incase you were looking for it." "What are you doing here?" Vicky asked. "I told you yesterday, I just want to talk." "About what? That you hit me?" Vicky asked coldly. He stood up and faced her. "I didn't mean to." "I'll be damned if that's so." Vicky said, in the same cold voice. He sighed and said, "Will you ever forgive me?" She laughed with no humor and said, "Probably not." She went to walk out the door but he caught her arm and pulled her into a kiss. She pushed him off and said, "Don't ever touch me again!" "But Vicky. I love you." He said with tears forming in his eyes. She rolled her eyes and said, "Is this really what love is? Fighting all the time, hitting each other? Or is love what Kevin and Danielle have? Or what Nick and Tally have? You don't see them coming to our house with a hand mark on their face. You have changed so much. I don't even know you anymore." Vicky looked at him with tears in her eyes and finally shook her head. She was walking out the room, when Joe said, "But what about Danni?" She turned around and looked down. She sighed and said, "I don't know. I don't want her to not have both of her parents living in the same house. But I don't want to be in the environment of you hitting me. I know you probably didn't mean it and that you probably won't do it again, but I just don't want to take that risk. So I don’t really know." Joe sighed and said, "If I change, will you get back together with me?" Vicky thought for a little while and then said, "I need to think about it first." Vicky turned around and walked out the door. This girl walked up to Vicky and said, "What were you just doing in my boyfriend's room?" "Excuse me?" "My boyfriend. Joe. Joe Jonas." The girl said. Vicky's face went from confusion to complete fury. "Oh. Nothing. Just telling him hi. Oh and when you go in there can you please tell him to go screw himself?" "Ok?" The girl said and walked into Joe's room. Vicky walked into her room and slammed the door. She locked it and then walked over to a vase. She threw it at the wall. It broke and then she fell to the floor crying. She heard banging on the door. She heard Kevin and Nick yelling for her to open the door. "GO AWAY!" Vicky screamed. "Just open the door!" Kevin yelled. "NO!" Vicky yelled back. She heard shuffling and then heard, "Vicky! What's the matter?" It was Joe she heard. New anger sprouted inside her. She unlocked the door and flung it open. "I never want to see you again. I hope you die and go to hell in a hand basket." She then slapped him and closed the door. "Whoa. Man what did you do?" Kevin said. Joe looked down and then said, "Nothing. It doesn't matter anymore." He walked off. Nick and Kevin looked at each other. Then they opened the door. They saw the broken vase on the floor and the flowers around it. They saw the water marks on the wall and floor. They then saw a ball in the corner. Kevin walked over and knelt by her. She unfolded herself and then flung her arms around him. She started bawling. "Shh. It's ok. What's wrong?" She didn't answer him for about 20 minutes. "He cheated on me." Vicky muttered. Kevin's mouth dropped open. Nick stood up and started walking out. Vicky knew what he was about to do, just from the way he was walking. "Nick. Don't. Please." Vicky said reaching out to him. She put her hand on his arm and he stopped. He looked back at her and said, "I am tired of him hurting you. I am tired of you crying over him." He looked at her and she saw the fury in his eyes. "Nick. Just please don't." She said, looking at him with pleading eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "Why? Why should I? How else will he learn that you are not his doormat to walk all over?" She looked down and started fidgeting with her fingers. "I don't know." She muttered. "Exactly." Nick said and then turned. He walked out the door and slammed it. She jumped and then looked back at Kevin. He looked at her. "I agree with Nick." Kevin said. She looked back down and said, "Did you know that he was?" "No. I didn't." Kevin said, grabbing her hand. She stood up and let go of his hand. "I'm gonna go find Nick." She said and walked out the door. She heard yelling coming from Joe's room. She opened the door and saw Nick and Joe standing in front of each other, yelling. "Hey!" She yelled. They both looked at her. She walked over and pulled Nick away from Joe. "Look Vicky-" Joe started but she held up her hand. "I've had it with you, ok? So don't talk to me. There's nothing you can say to get me to forgive you." She said and then walked out the door with Nick. She walked back into her room and closed the door after Nick. She leaned against it and took a deep breath. "I'm going to write a song. You wanna help?" Vicky asked sitting on the couch with her guitar. "Sure. I'll do drums." Nick said. "Ok. So I guess I get bass." Kevin said. Vicky smiled. "You guys are awesome." "We know." Nick said popping his collar. Vicky started laughing. "Don't ever do that again, and we all will be ok." Kevin said. Vicky started laughing harder. "If you play it over and over again in your head it gets funnier every time." Vicky said after she controlled herself. She started strumming notes, and then wrote lyrics down. Kevin and Nick started making notes and beats after they heard her sing it. "Ok. I think that is great." Nick said. "Yeah it is." Kevin said. Vicky smiled and said, "Good. Because I am singing it tonight at the concert." "Great!" Nick said. Vicky was walking down the hallway when Joe stepped out in front of her. "Ok. Look. I'm sorry I did that." He said. She sighed and said, "I don't really give a damn. All I want to know is how long." "What?" Joe asked. She rolled her eyes. "How long were you sleeping with that whore, Joe?" She said louder. He looked down and said, "3 years." She let out her breath and her mouth fell open. She grabbed her stomach and leaned over. She started backing away from him. She finally just fell to the floor and leaned against the wall, hyperventilating. Kevin saw her and asked, "Vicky what's wrong?" He looked at Joe. "Joe. What did you say to her?" Kevin said. "I just told her how long." Joe said. Kevin looked at his brother and said, "I can't believe you did this to her…again." Kevin picked Vicky up and walked into his room. He sat her on the couch and Danielle stood up. "What's wrong with her?" Danielle asked, worriedly. "Mommy? What matter?" Danni asked. "Honey. Mommy isn't feeling good. How about you go play with Aunt Tally and Uncle Nicky?" Kevin said ushering her out of the room. Danielle sat next to Vicky and asked, "Babe. What's wrong?" "3 years." Vicky said in between her breaths. "3 years? 3 years of what?" Danielle asked. Vicky broke down crying. Kevin came back in and Danielle walked up to him. "Kevin 3 years. 3 years of what?" Danielle asked looking at him. "3 years?!" Kevin yelled. "Yeah. That's what I said. But 3 years of what?" Danielle said. "That bastard! Cheating on her for 3 years!" Kevin yelled. He started pacing the room. Nick came running in and said, "What's going on?" "3 years!" Kevin said. Nick looked at Vicky and said, "The only reason why I am not kicking his ass right now is because of that girl right there." Vicky looked up at him and held out her arms. He picked her up and walked out of the room. He walked into her dressing room and locked the door. He sat on the couch and she crawled up into a ball on his lap. "Shh. It's ok." Nick said stroking her hair. She calmed down 20 minutes later and said, "Nicky what do I do?" "I don't know babe." Vicky pulled back and said, "Did you just call me babe?" "Umm…no." Vicky giggled and said, "I don't care if you do. As long as you don't mean it like the way you do when you call Tally babe." Nick laughed and said, "Ok. But what are you gonna do about the Joe problem?" Vicky looked down and said, "I don't really know. I might go to a lawyer's office tomorrow and get divorce papers." "I'm proud of you Vicky." Nick said pulling her chin up. "You are?" "Yeah. Because you didn't let him walk all over you. And you aren't afraid to quit on him." "I still can't believe him though. I mean 3 years. Danni isn't even three years old yet." "I know. I think you handled that….well. Better than I would have if I were you." Nick said looking off into space. "You are picturing what you would have done aren't you?" Vicky asked. He smiled and said, "You know me all too well." Vicky giggled and said, "I have known you forever! So I should know you pretty well." "True." Nick said pursing his lips. Vicky got off his lap and walked out the room. "Where are you going?" Nick asked while walking after her. "To get ready for the show." Vicky said. "But you just left your dressing room." Nick said. She stopped and said, "Oh. I knew that." Nick laughed and said, "No you didn't." "Can you please just let me think I do?" Vicky said turning around to look at him. "No." He said smiling and shaking his head. She rolled her eyes and walked around him. He laughed and ran to catch up with her. She walked into her dressing room and closed the door before Nick could come in. "Hey!" Nick said through the door. "Nick really? Imagine how awkward it would be for me to be changing while you are sitting on the couch watching me." Vicky said back to him through the door. "Ok. Never mind." He said after he thought about it. "Exactly." Vicky said. Vicky walked on stage with Kevin and Nick. "Ok. I know they aren't supposed to be out here yet, but their band didn't learn this song in time. So they are gonna help me play it." The crowd cheered and they started playing. "Cry"If anyone asksI'll tell them we both just moved onWhen people all stareI'll pretend that I don't hear them talkWhenever I see you I'll swallow my pride and bite my tonguePretend I'm okay with it allAct like there's nothing wrongIs it over yetCan I open my eyesIs this as hard as it getsIs this what it feels like to really cryCryIf anyone asksI'll tell them we just grew apartWhat do I care if they believe me or notWhenever I feel your memory is breaking my heartI'll pretend I'm okay with it allAct like there's nothing wrongIs it over yetCan I open my eyesIs this as hard as it getsIs this what it feels like to really cryCryI'm talking in circlesI'm lying, they know itWhy won't this just all go away Is it over yetCan I open my eyesIs this as hard as it getsIs this what it feels like to really cryCryCry They hit the last note and Vicky looked out to the crowd. They started cheering and she smiled slightly. She finished her set and then said, "Ok. You have been their fans for years now. So please welcome three amazing brothers Nick, Kevin, and Joe!" She pointed to where they would come out but they never did. She looked over there confused and said, "Nick. Kevin. Joe?" Tally come on stage and whispered into Vicky's ear, "There is a problem. You need to go talk to Joe. He won't come out of his dressing room." Vicky sighed and shook her head. She said into the mic, "Sorry. I have to go take care of something. While you wait, Tally will play some of her music." Vicky ran off stage and ran over to Joe's room door. She found Kevin and Nick banging on the door. "Move." Vicky said pushing them out of the way. She knocked on the door and said, "Joe. Open up. I need to talk to you about something." The door creaked open and Joe said, "Tell them to go away." Vicky sighed and turned around, and told them to go away. She then pushed the door the rest of the way open and walked in. She closed the door and then went to sit on the couch. Joe sat beside her and asked, "What did you want to talk about?" "I want to get a divorce." Vicky said looking at him. Joe laughed and said, "You're kidding right?" She kept a serious face and shook her head no. All emotion washed from his face and said, "But why?" "Are you seriously asking me that question?" Vicky asked standing up. "You cheated on me….for 3 years! Joe, Danni isn’t even 3 yet! How could you do this to me? How could you do this to Danni!?" Vicky yelled at him. He looked down and got teary-eyed. "Oh please. Don't try and pull the damn crying act on me. It won't work." Vicky said. He looked up at her and said, "Please don't divorce me. I can't lose you." "Well you should have thought about that 3 years ago." She started walking towards the door. "I'll have the papers tomorrow. I'll bring them to you so you can sign them." He grabs her arm and says, "Please Vicky. It was a mistake. Can I have one more chance?" Vicky looked at him and said, "I have given you so many chances that I can't even remember half of them. I can't handle giving you anymore chances, Joe. I'm sorry." Vicky pulled her arm away and left him there, crying. Vicky was sitting at the piano making chords when Nick came in and started making beats on the drums. She looked at him and smiled. She then started playing the notes more enthusiastically. They both stopped and she said, "Those are really good beats." He smiled and said, "Thanks. Those are really good chords." Vicky giggled and said, "When are my chords not good?" He laughed and said, "Cocky much?" "Yeah maybe." She said, smiling. "Do you have any lyrics to that yet?" Nick asked sitting next to her. "Yeah. But no one can hear it yet. You know why?" "No I don't." Nick said. "Because I don't want anyone to hear them until the concert." Vicky said. Nick smiled and said, "That makes sense." "Well I hope it would. If it didn't, I would be worried that you're brain wasn’t functioning correctly. Then we would have to put you into a mental hospital. That would be horrible." Vicky said. Nick looked at her with his eyebrows furrowed. "Are you ok, Vicky?" He said putting the back of his hand on her forehead. She swatted his hand away and said, "Shut up. I'm fine. I was just stating a fact." Nick laughed and said, "Fine. You stated your fact." Vicky giggled. He then looked into her eyes. He moved a strand of hair out of her face and said, "You're eyes haven't changed at all." He then started leaning in. Vicky then stood up and said, "I have to go." She started walking off and heard Nick calling after her. She started running and then she bumped into Kevin. "Whoa. Why are you running?" She looked at him and then ran past him. Nick came running towards Kevin calling Vicky's name. "Why is she running away from you?" "Nothing." Nick said and then started running after her again. "Ok. Don't tell me anything. I mean I didn't want to know." Kevin said to himself. "Kevin. Why are you talking to yourself?" Joe asked walking past him. Kevin shook his head and walked off. Vicky ran out of the venue and ran to a nearby park. She sat down a bench and put her head in her hands. "Stupid. Stupid. Why did you let him do that? Stupid. Stupid." She kept repeating to herself. She then felt someone pulling her hands away from her face. She saw it was Nick and said, "Oh no. Nuh uh. No. Nope. Not gonna happen." She then snatched her hands away from him. She then started walking away from him. He then grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. They were so close their bodies were touching. Vicky started trying to struggle. "Nick. Let me go." Vicky said starting to tear up. She was scared. She had never seen Nick act this way. "Nick. Please. Quit. You're scaring me." She said crying a little. She was trying to pull away from him. "Nick! What are you doing?" She heard Kevin yell. She looked at him and he saw how scared she was. He ran over and pulled her away from Nick. "Nick what is wrong with you?" Kevin asked looking at him while holding Vicky. She was looking at Nick, terrified. Nick looked from Kevin, to Vicky, and back to Kevin. He then got a look of surprise on his face. He then turned around and ran further into the park. Kevin then pushed Vicky away but kept his hands on her shoulders. "What did he do to you?" "We were just sitting in the room with the piano and drums making some music. Then we started talking. He then brushed a strand of hair out of my face and then tried to kiss me. But I didn’t let him because I wouldn't do that to Tally so I got up and ran out. And then we ended up here. Kevin I am so scared. I have never seen him like that!" Vicky said quickly and then plowed her head into his chest again. Kevin stood there, speechless. He then felt Vicky's breath slow down. "Vicky?" Kevin asked tilting her head up. He saw that she was asleep. He chuckled to himself and picked her up bridal style. "She falls asleep in the weirdest positions." He thought to himself while he walked back into the venue. He walked to her dressing room and sat her on the couch. He was glad that they had sent the kids to spend a few weeks with their grandparent's because there was no way that he would have been able to keep with Rosalie and Vicky at the same time. Tally walked into Vicky's dressing room and asked, "Why was Vicky running away from Nick?" "He was chasing her because she stole one of his red bulls again." Kevin lied. "Oh ok. I thought it was something else. I am guessing the crash came?" Tally asked pointing at Vicky. "Yeah. She zonked out on a park bench, so I carried her back in here. I am getting way too old for this." "Kevin you're only 34." Tally said. "Exactly. I'm old." Kevin said. Tally laughed and walked out. Kevin sighed and said to himself, "That was close." Vicky woke up and saw Nick sitting in the chair in front of her, watching her. He has his elbows on his knees and resting his chin on his knuckles. She looked at him and then started getting up. "Vicky before you-" "Nuh uh." Vicky said, staring at him, her eyes wide. He looked at her and then looked down. "I messed up." Nick whispered. "Uh yeah." Vicky said. She started walking out but he grabbed her hand. "Please don't tell Tally." She turned around and said, "Nick. You have to tell her some time." "But it'll break her heart." Nick said. "You should have thought about that before you tried to kiss me." She said and walked out of the room. She started walking down the hall and was pulled into a room. She then felt lips collide with hers. She pushed him away and saw…Kevin. She gasped and said, "No. Oh my God. No!" She tried to get out of the room but it wouldn’t budge. She then felt Kevin's arms wrap around her waist. He whispered in her ear, "Hey baby." She started crying and started banging on the door. She then felt someone shaking her. She heard someone calling her name, but it sounded so far away. Her eyes then shot open. The first thing she saw was Joe's face. "Babe what's wrong?" "Why are you here? I thought I told you I wanted a divorce." Vicky said. Joe looked at her confused and said, "Babe what are you talking about? We're not even married." Joe said. Vicky jumped up and looked in the mirror. "It was all a dream. It all felt so real." She whispered to herself. "Vicky, are you ok?" Joe asked walking to her. "I had the weirdest dream. That my parents sold me to this guy and he raped me. And then I married you and had a kid, and was pregnant with another. And you cheated on me and hit me. And Nick cheated on Tally. And when you woke me up Kevin was trying to have sex with me. That is the weirdest dream in the history of dreams!" Vicky said, and she sat down on the bed. "And you were only asleep for a couple hours. How could you have had a dream that took us into the future by 20 some odd years?" Joe asked sitting next to her. "I don't really know." She said. She laid her head on Joe's shoulder. She then perked up and said, "But in the dream I wrote a few songs. And one I can actually remember really well!" Joe smiled and said, "Are you gonna play it at the concert tonight?" She smiled and said, "Of course!" Joe laughed and said, "I am guessing you really like this one?" "You guessed correctly." She smiled and kissed his cheek. She then grabbed his hand and they walked out into the back lounge. "Have a good sleep?" Kevin asked her. He went to hug her and she flinched. He pulled back and gave her a confused look. "What's wrong?" He asked, with worry in his voice. "Nothing. I just had a weird dream. I guess I am still shaken up about it still." He studied her face a little more and said, "Are you sure?" She smiled and said, "Yes Kevin. I am sure." He smiled and went to hug her again. She didn't flinch this time. He pulled away and said, "Do you wanna tell us about the dream?" Her eyes widened and Joe laughed. She gave him the evil eye and then looked at Kevin. "No. It's to…weird." Vicky said, for lack of better words. "It can't be that weird." Nick said. She looked at him and said, "You're not helping at all." He smiled and she rolled her eyes. "I'll tell them if you want me to." Joe said. "No. I'll do it." Vicky said. "Fine." Joe said. She giggled and told them about the dream. "What did you name it?" "Her name was Danni Lynn Renessmee Jonas. She had Joe's hair and eyes. And the rest of her looked like me. She was beautiful." Vicky said smiling. "And you two had kids too." Vicky said looking at Kevin and Nick. "Nick was the first out of all of us to have one. His name was Nicholas Jerry Jonas Jr. And I called him Nickers. That way I wouldn't get confused. And Kevin your daughter's name was Rosalie Bella Jonas. Nickers looked exactly like Nick, except for the eyes. He had Tally's eyes. And Rosalie looked just like Danielle, except for the hair. She had Kevin's curly mop." Vicky said messing up Kevin's hair. "Thanks Vicky. That's all I ever wanted." Kevin said sarcastically while trying to lay his hair back down. "This is so weird. Talking about our kids, when it was all in a dream." Nick said. "Now you know how I feel!" Vicky said. "And to think you actually had to go through that labor and everything." Joe said. "Yeah. And for some reason, everything felt so real…even that. Which I want to get a c-section when I have kids now. I didn't think it would have hurt that bad. She was humongous!" Joe laughed. "You don't feel…weird around me now. Do you?" Kevin asked. "Ehh. It passed." Vicky said. They all laughed. "Who did I cheat on Tally with? And what did I do?" Nick asked. Vicky looked around and didn't make eye contact with anyone. "Vicky?" Joe asked. "Huh?" She said, trying to make it look like she didn't hear what Nick asked. "Come on. Tell me." Nick said. She looked down and sighed. "You cheated on her with me, and you kissed me…well made out with me I think. I can't really remember. I think I tried to push you off, but you would just come back for more." Joe burst into laughter at her last sentence. Kevin was pinching his lips together trying not to laugh. Vicky and Nick both had serious faces and just watched Joe and Kevin. "That isn't funny." Vicky and Nick said at the same time. "Well when you listen to what you said, it is kinda funny." Kevin said. "Well I don't think so." Vicky said crossing her arms. Joe then got quiet and started thinking about something. "Joe what are you thinking about?" Vicky asked. "When I woke you up. You asked why I was there. And that you said that you wanted to have a divorce. What did I do to make you want to do that?" "Joe I told you. You cheated on me with some girl for 3 years. And before that you slapped me, and I had your hand print on my face for like a week." Joe's eyes widened. "Whoa." "Yeah." Vicky said. "Awkward." Nick said. "HEY! Quit stealing my line!" Joe said. Tally then came running in the room. She then stopped and put a serious face on. "You have now arrived to the venue." She said in an English accent and motioned the way for them to walk out. Vicky laughed and said, "You are so weird!" Tally then laughed and said, "And you still love me, and act just as weird. So it all evens out." They laughed and said, "True." They walked off the bus. Vicky walked to the stage and sat down at the edge of the cat walk, letting her feet dangle. She then heard someone running. Then she felt the air move above her head and saw something land in front of her. They turned around and she laughed. "Being superman are we?" Vicky asked. "Maybe." Joe said resting his hands on either side of her. She leaned down and kissed him. They then heard someone clear their throat. Vicky looked behind her and saw one of the violinists. She walked over and pushed Vicky out of the way. "Well excuse me." Vicky muttered under her breath. "Hey Joe." The girl said flirtatiously and started playing with his hair. Vicky rolled her eyes and stood up. She walked away and went to the piano. She started playing the chords that she had in the dream and then heard the beats. She looked up and saw Nick playing. She laughed and said, "This is almost exactly like my dream!" Nick laughed and continued playing. She looked over to where Joe and the girl were and saw the girl leaning in. She then saw the kiss. She frammed the keys and stood up. She walked off stage and Nick knew she was really pissed. He ran after her but couldn't find her. "I can't believe he would do that, and with me right there!" Vicky thought to herself. She was on the bus, packing her bags. She heard someone come on the bus, and then saw Nick. He just looked at her and she broke down. He pulled her into a hug and said, "Shh. He's an ass." She giggled and said, "That's your brother." "Well I would say chicks before dicks, but that’s a little weird." She giggled again and said, "Are you doing this on purpose?" "Maybe? Is it working?" "Maybe." She said. She pulled away and said, "He knew I was right there. Why would he do that?" "Because he is an ass?" Nick said. She giggled again and playfully hit him. "I'm trying to be sad, and you aren't helping." She said. He laughed and said, "I'm not sorry." She rolled her eyes and continued packing. "Please don't leave." Nick said. "I'm just gonna go sleep in the band's bus." Vicky said. "I don't want you to do that." Nick said. "Why? It's not like they would hurt me." "I know. But I don't want you to leave this bus. You're the only one who keeps us all sane." Nick said. She sighed and then started unpacking again. "I knew you loved me!" Nick said and kissed her cheek. She rolled her eyes and started walking off the bus. "Oh. Now you're just gonna ignore me?" Nick called after her. She continued walking and he stood there. She walked off the bus and he stood there. "I am taking that as a yes." He said and walked off the bus too. He caught up with her and they walked back into the venue. They walked back into the guys' dressing room and Vicky sat down on the couch. Joe put his arm around her and she shrugged him off. He did it again and she shrugged him off again. "What?" Joe asked. "Uh oh." Nick mumbled. "Oh nothing. Just saw some lip locking down at the end of the cat walk." Vicky said, coldly. She stood up and walked out of the room. Joe stood up and followed her. They ended up in her dressing room. By the time Joe was in there, Vicky was already pacing trying to calm herself down. Joe shut the door and she stopped. She looked at him and said, "Why?" Joe looked down. "Damn it Joe. I am not gonna sit here and spit questions at you, and you not answer me." Vicky said. He looked at her and said, "I didn't know you were still in there." Vicky looked at him like he was retarded. "Didn't you hear the piano and drums?!" She said, madder than she was before. "Yeah." "You are so fucking stupid!" She yelled. She walked into the bathroom and shut the door. She locked it and heard Joe banging on the door, yelling for her to open it. She turned on the shower and the radio in the bathroom as high as they could go. It drowned him out, and it drowned out her sobs. "How's everybody doing tonight?" Vicky asked, smiling. The crowd screamed. She laughed and said, "That's good. Well I have a new song. Do you guys wanna hear it?" The crowd screamed louder. She giggled. She and Nick both started playing."Already Gone"Remember all the things we wantedNow all our memories, they're hauntedWe were always meant to say goodbyeEven with our fists held highIt never would have work out right, yeahWe were never meant for do or dieI didn't want us to burn outI didn't come here toHurt you now I can't stopI want you to knowThat it doesn't matterWhere we take this roadBut someone's gotta goAnd I want you to knowYou couldn't have loved me betterBut I want you to move onSo I'm already goneLooking at you makes it harderBut I know that you'll find anotherThat doesn't always make you wanna cryIt started with the perfect kiss thenWe could feel the poison set in"Perfect" couldn't keep this love aliveYou know that I love you soI love you enough to let you goI want you to knowThat it doesn't matterWhere we take this roadBut someone's gotta goAnd I want you to knowYou couldn't have loved me betterBut I want you to move onSo I'm already goneI'm already goneAlready goneYou can't make it feel rightWhen you know that it's wrongI'm already gone, already goneThere's no moving onSo I'm already goneAlready gone, already gone, already gone Ooo oh I'm already gone, already gone, already goneYeahRemember all the things we wantedNow all our memories, they're hauntedWe were always meant to say goodbyeI want you to knowThat it doesn't matterWhere we take this roadBut someone's gotta goAnd I want you to knowYou couldn't have loved me betterBut I want you to move onSo I'm already goneI'm already gone, already goneYou can't make it feel right When you know that it's wrongI'm already gone, already goneThere's no moving onSo I'm already gone She finished the last chord and continued looking at the keys, trying to hold in her tears. She then felt a hand on her shoulder. She looked and saw Kevin. She then stood up and hugged him, sobbing into his shoulder. The crowd was silent. Nick walked over and rubbed her back. Joe stood there, just watching, with sadness in his eyes. He couldn’t believe that she was crying because of him, again. She let go of Kevin and walked off stage. Kevin watched after her, and then turned to look at Joe. Joe then looked down. Kevin then shook his head and walked after Vicky. When Vicky heard footsteps behind her, she started running. "Vicky! Wait up!" She heard Kevin yell after her. She started running faster. Kevin caught her arm and pulled her into another hug. She pushed him away and then looked up at him. He furrowed his brows and said, "What's wrong?" "I don't know if I can handle him anymore." She said looking at him with big, round, innocent looking eyes. "I'm sorry." She heard someone say. She looked over Kevin's shoulder and saw Joe. "No you're not." Vicky said and turned around. Then she saw the violinist. She clenched her jaw, and took in a deep breath and let it out, trying to calm herself down. "What?" Vicky asked through her teeth. "Look. I am just coming to say sorry. I didn't mean to kiss him. I-" "Bull shit." Vicky said, balling her hands into fists. "That's bull shit!" Vicky yelled. Kevin put his hand on Vicky's shoulder and she snatched it from under his hand. "Don't. Touch. Me." She said through her teeth. She had tears in her eyes from being so mad, well more like furious. The girl tried to make it look like she was surprised Vicky said that. "Oh don't go acting like you didn't do anything. You're the one who flirted with him all the time. And pushed me out the way just to do so. And if I remember correctly, you're the one who was leaning in! Ugh!" Vicky yelled. She pushed past her and walked out of the venue. She walked to the bus and packed her bags. She walked to the front and said, "Billy, don't tell them where I went. I'm going home. I can't deal with this anymore. I'll call a cab, that way this bus doesn't draw any attention." Bill looked at her with shock on his face. "Why are you leaving? What happened? When did it happen? How did it happen? Who did it? Where did it happen?" Vicky giggled and rolled her eyes. "Who is Joe. What is he made out with a girl knowing I was in the same room. When is about 2 or 3 hours ago. Where is in the venue. Why is because he's an ass. How, well you know how. Enough information?" Bill stood up and walked off the bus. She grabbed her bag and followed him. "Where are you going?" Vicky asked, trying to pull her luggage while trying to run after him. "To go talk to him." He said. She let go of her luggage and ran faster to catch up with him. She stopped in front of him and made him stop. "Don’t. Please? I don't wanna cause any more trouble. So please don't talk to him until after I leave." "You're leaving?" She heard from behind her. She turned around slowly and looked at him. "I'm sorry Frankie. But I need to go see my mommy and daddy for a little while. I'll be back. I promise." Frankie started crying and said, "But I want you to stay here with me." Vicky got tears in her eyes and pulled him into a hug. "I promise to come back for a few days at a time, every other week. How about that?" Frankie shook his head. She sighed and said, "I'm sorry Frankie. But I have to go." She tried pulling him away from her but he wouldn't let go. She began crying to and said, "Frank let go." "I don't want to!" He yelled through his sobs. She started crying harder. "Please Frankie." She whispered. He let go and looked at her face. She tried to smile at him but she couldn't. He wiped her tears and she smiled, realizing exactly how much he is like Nick, in a way. She wiped his away and stood up. "Promise?" "I pinky promise." She said holding out her pinky. He linked his pinky with hers and hugged her one last time. He let go and said, "Are you gonna go on the bus to the airport?" "No. I'm gonna call a cab." "Ok." Frankie said, tearing up again. "Hey. Don't be sad. I'll be back to see you in a few days." She said, in a comforting voice. "Ok." He said, turning to walk back into the venue. "I love you, Frankster." Vicky said. "I love you too, Vickster." Frankie said. She waved bye to him when he looked back at her and he waved back sadly. Vicky turned around and saw Bill looking at her with concerned eyes. "Are you ok?" "It hurts a little. Leaving him here. I am the only one here who can talk to him for hours and play with him for hours at a time and not get bored with him. I'm wrapped around his finger, and he knows it." Vicky said turning to look at him again. Bill grabbed her hand, in a friendly way and said, "It'll be ok." She looked back at him with tears in her eyes and said, "I'll try to believe that. But I don't think I can." She plowed her head into his shoulder and started crying. Bill hugged her and rubbed her back. "I'll call the cab for you while you go wash your face." Bill said after she pulled away. "Ok." Vicky said and they walked back on to the bus. The cab got there five minutes later and Bill helped Vicky put her luggage in the car. He closed the trunk lid and pulled Vicky into another hug. "I won't tell them where you went. You are gonna tell them when you come back to visit Frankie. And don't think you won't. I'll make you." He said. She giggled and pulled away. "Ok. And I'll call you every night at 2 o'clock. Well if I'm still awake at that time." Vicky said. They both laughed and hugged again. She got in the cab. She looked out the window when the car started rolling just in time to see Kevin, Nick, and Joe running out of the venue. Tears sprang to her eyes, and the driver saw. "It's hard isn't it?" He said. She looked at him and said, "You have no idea." "Wanna tell me about it?" He asked. "I don't know. It's all so complicated." "I like complicated things." He said. She smiled. On the way to the airport, she told him the whole story. He asked questions and consoled her with words when she started crying. "I never caught you're name." "Oh. My name is Danny." Her breath drew in quickly. "What?" He asked with concern. "That was my brother's name." She said. "Was?" He asked. "Yeah. He died a year ago from an asthma attack. You kinda look like him." She said while they got her luggage out. He winked at her and closed the trunk. She smiled and walked to the door. She looked back and saw that the cab was there, but he was nowhere to be seen. She looked up at the sky and said, "Always gotta be sneaky. Twerp." She smiled and walked into the airport. "One way flight to Columbia, South Carolina please." Vicky said to the ticket clerk. "Ok. You're flight will take off in 3 hours." The clerk said and handed Vicky the ticket. Vicky put her luggage through security and went through security herself. She sat in front of the big window and watched the planes take off. She heard a girl scream, "It's the Jonas Brothers!" "Oh boy." Vicky said and stood up. Kevin saw her and yelled, "Vicky!" Vicky took off running. The guys started running after her. Vicky weaved through all the people and got to her gate. "Can I get on the plane early please?" Vicky asked. "But it's not done being cleaned yet." The lady said trying to prevent Vicky from getting on the plane. "Well if I help clean will you not let the guys running towards here on the plane? Please?" Vicky asked, looking at the lady with pleading eyes. "Fine." The lady said and moved aside to let Vicky on. Vicky heard the guys arguing with the lady and ran to the bathrooms after she heard them get on the plane. Someone was cleaning it and Vicky took the supplies out of their hands and said, "I got this." She pushed the person out of the bathroom and locked the door. "Hey. Have you seen a girl with wavy brown hair and blue eyes, about this tall, come through here?" She heard Joe ask. "Yeah. She's in there." Vicky silently cursed to herself. She then heard banging on the door. "Vicky, open the door." Nick said. "No. Go away." Vicky said. "We aren't leaving until you are walking with us back to the bus." Kevin said. "Well then buckle up." Vicky said. "Damn it Vicky. Open the door." Nick said. "No." Vicky said. "Please Vicky." Joe said. "Well since you asked so nicely…Hell no." Vicky said. She heard something click and then saw the door open. "Damn pilot." Vicky muttered. She looked at the guys and looked at the slight opening next to Nick. She took a step forward, and then said, "Bye." She made a mad dash out of their reach and off the plane again. She ran until she got to a bathroom. She asked, "Anyone in here?" No answer. She slammed the door and locked it. She then leaned against it, trying to catch her breath. She slid down and heard the guys banging on it. Apparently, she fell asleep waiting for them to go away. When she woke up, she didn't hear banging. She felt something moving under her. She felt like she was swaying. She opened her eyes and saw Joe's face, and him carrying her. She started wiggling and said, "Let me go." "No. Last time you wouldn’t come back." "Well all my clothes are in South Carolina. So I guess I have to go get them. Now let me go so I can get them." "We can get them mailed back." "No. I want to get them!" Vicky said starting to squirm more. She squirmed one good time and fell out of his arms, but landed on her feet. She looked at him and smiled, then ran the opposite direction, back towards the ticket clerk. "Ticket for SC please." Vicky yelled. They tossed the ticket and Vicky ran, looking to see the time. It left in 20 minutes. She had five minutes. She got through security and to the door of the plane in 4. She looked back and saw Joe yelling at the security people. She sighed and walked onto the plane. She found her seat and sat next to the guy. "Hi." He said. She smiled and said, "Hey." "No carry on?" She giggled and said, "Well. It's actually a funny story. I missed my plane and so now my entire luggage is already in SC and I'm not. So now I have to go get it." He laughed and said, "That makes no sense at all." She smiled and said, "Well I don't know any other way to explain it." They talked the rest of the way to SC and swapped numbers when they got their luggage. She walked out and flagged down a cab. She got in and saw a familiar face. "Stalking me Danny?" She asked when she got in. He laughed and said, "Nope. And I am not a twerp." "So it really is you!" Vicky said, her face lighting up. "Yeah. But you can't tell anyone. Not that they would believe you anyway, but I want it to be our little secret." He said, holding his index finger to his lips. She giggled and said, "You haven't changed much." She paused and said, "How long can you stay?" "For as long as I want. God said that you needed someone to talk to you right now. So I volunteered." "I am glad you did. So, since you are my driver, take me to the Lake House. We have a lot to catch up on and I don't want any disturbances." He laughed and said, "To the Lake House." "I have to get her. Please dad? Can I go to South Carolina and go get Vicky?" Joe asked. "Joseph. There has got to be a perfectly good reason why she left. So, don't go messing with her, when she wanted to get away for a little while. She will eventually come back." Mr. Jonas said. Then Frankie came running in with a phone on his ear. "Yeah? Really you're coming to visit me in a few days?! I can't wait for see you Vicky! I-" Joe snatched the phone out of Frankie's hand. "Hey give that back!" Frankie yelled. "Vicky?" Joe asked into the receiver. He then heard the line go dead. "Ok." Joe said pulling the phone away from his ear. "She didn't want to talk to you! Now she hung up! Now I can't talk to her! Why did you have to be so mean to her?!" Frankie yelled, getting tears in his eyes. He ran out the room. Mr. Jonas looked at Joe with his eyebrows raised and said, "What did he mean by you being mean to Vicky?" Joe looked down and said, "Nothing." "Well apparently something, why else would she have left?" Mr. Jonas said. "I don't wanna talk about it." Joe said. "What is it?" "Dad I said I don't wanna talk about it!" Joe yelled and walked away. "Well fine." Mr. Jonas said to himself. "What is it like? To die I mean?" Vicky asked, cross-legged on the couch, facing Danny who is also cross-legged. They had been sitting like this for the last 4 hours. "Maybe you should be getting to bed soon don't you think." Danny said starting to stand up. "No. You sit right back down here and tell me." Vicky said pulling him back down on the couch. "Just tell me. I can handle it." She said. He grabbed her hand and said, "It's the best feeling of your life. You don't feel any more pain, and you feel relaxed. And you feel like nothing can ever go wrong anymore. You just feel at peace with everything." She looked up at him and said, "You made it seem like that was something to not want a second ago, when you stood up. Like it was something bad. That's great! If you feel at peace with everything then it should be the best time of your life!" He laughed and said, "I had you tricked didn’t I!" She hit his arm and said, "No." They both looked at each other and burst out laughing. "But seriously you need to go get some sleep. It's been a long day." "You got that right." Vicky said as they both stood up. Vicky went to sleep and dreamed about…Kevin and Nick. She woke up and said, "I have to go visit them soon." "Yes. Yes you do. They called on your cell and Kevin wanted to know where you were and I wouldn't tell them. And that Nick…he has a mouth on him." Vicky giggled. "So when do you wanna go?" Danny asked her. "In a couple days. But you are coming with me. They have an extra bunk." Vicky said. "Don't you think it would be weird for you to come with a new guy that they have never met before and be like, 'He is gonna stay with me.' I mean if it was me I would be a little suspicious." "Do you not wanna go?" Vicky asked. He sighed and said, "Yes I do wanna go. But still I was just saying." Vicky rolled her eyes. "Well in a couple days they are gonna be in Kentucky, so let's go ahead and get the plane tickets. Wait. Other people can see you right?" "Yes Vicky." Danny said leading her towards her room so she can get her luggage. "Let's just go ahead and fly over there. That way you can get to know the area." Danny said. "We are only gonna be there for a day." Vicky said. "So. I just wanna hurry up and get this over with." Danny said. Vicky rolled her eyes and got her luggage. They put it in the cab and drove to the airport. They arrived at the airport an hour or two later. They got on the plane and arrived in Kentucky a few hours later. "Hey! I just got a text from Vicky!" Nick yelled while running through the bus to get to where his brothers were. "What does it say?" Joe asked. "She said that she is gonna come on tour with us again for a few days at the time. That she will meet us in Kentucky." He paused and said, "When do we get in Kentucky?" "Umm….late tomorrow night I think." Kevin said. "I have another text from her! It says that she can't wait to see me, Kevin, and Frankie. Oh umm." Nick looked at Joe with a caution. "No it's ok. It makes sense." Joe said, standing up. He walked out of the room and went to lay in his bunk. "Frankie!" Vicky yelled as she saw him get off the bus. "Vicky!" He screamed and took off running towards her. She crouched down and he plowed into her. She fell over on her butt and she giggled. He hugged her like his life depended on it. She started laughing and had tears in her eyes. She stood up, still holding Frankie and turned towards Danny. "Hey Frankie, meet Danny. He's a friend of mine." Frankie looked at Danny and then Vicky. "He looks a lot like you Vicky. Are yall related?" "Yeah he's my…cousin." Vicky lied. "How are you little man?" Danny asked. "A lot better now. Because Vicky is back!" Frankie said with a huge smile on his face. Vicky giggled and hugged Frankie again. She sat him down just in time to be engulfed in another hug. "Hey Nick." She said, hugging him back. "Hey Vicky." He said, kissing her forehead. Nick let go and Vicky was being picked up and twirled around. She started screaming and laughing in joy. "Kevin! Put me down!" She yelled. "Nope. Don't wanna." "Pretty please?!" She said. "Well since you asked so nicely…no." He said. And they both started laughing. He set her down and they both hugged each other. "I missed you." Vicky whispered. "I missed you more." Kevin said, and started tickling her. She laughed and started trying to dodge the tickles. He started laughing too. Nick walked up to Danny and said, "Hey. I didn't catch your name." "Oh. I'm Danny. Her cousin." Danny said. "Oh. Ok. Well they are pretty close, that's why they are acting like that. I'll get my turn in a little bit." Nick said, while they both watched Kevin and Vicky pick at each other. Joe then came out of the bus. "I'm guessing that is Joe." Danny said, with a little bit of bitterness in his voice. "Yeah. And I'm guessing she told you." Nick said. "Yeah she did." Joe walked over to Vicky and tapped her shoulder. Danny watched as the smile on her face faded. She continued to look at Kevin, who was in front of her and Kevin shook his head yes. She sighed and turned around. "Joe." Vicky said. "Vicky, I need to talk to you." Joe said. She looked over at Danny and he shook his head yeah. She sighed and started walking towards the venue. Joe followed her and they went into an empty conference room. Joe locked the door and then sat next to Vicky. "Joe I'm sorry I left. I just needed some me time, ya know?" Vicky said. "Yeah I understand. I just wanted to talk to you about the whole 'problem'." "What is there to talk about?" Vicky asked, looking at him for the first time since she had arrived. "I just want to say that I'm sorry and that I didn't mean to kiss her. I still love you…I love you so much that it hurts." "Do you really? Or are you just saying that to see if I would get back with you?" Vicky asked while scrutinizing his face. "I mean it. I really do. And if you don't believe me then you don't have to. I just want you to know that I never meant to hurt you and that I will always love you." She looked down and he put his finger under her chin, she lifted her head back up. He looked at her with soft eyes and said, "Forever and Always." She started crying. She leaned on Joe and they hugged each other. "I love you too." She said, but it was muffled by his jacket. Joe stroked her hair until she quit crying. She leaned back enough to see his face and then kissed him. He kissed back and then pulled away. "We should get back to the others." Joe said. "I don't know if I am ready yet. Can you send Danny in here when you go back out?" Vicky asked looking up at him. "Danny? You're brother?" Joe asked. "Well….yeah. Don't ask me how and don't tell anyone else." Vicky said. "Ok?" Joe said still confused. "I'll tell you later." Vicky said. "Ok." Joe said and walked out. Danny walked in and asked, "Are you ok?" "Yeah. Joe and I are cool now. I just wanted to talk to you. Oh…and Joe kinda pieced you together. And no I didn't tell him." "I thought he was supposed to be the slow one!" Danny said. Vicky giggled and said, "Things most people don't pay attention to are the things he pays attention to and understands." Danny looked at her confused. "He would have understood." Vicky said. Danny rolled his eyes and said, "So…you ok to go back out there?" "Yeah I guess so." Vicky said as they stood up. They hugged and walked out. Vicky ran up behind Kevin and jumped on his back. "Whoa!" Kevin said and grabbed her legs. She giggled and said, "Hey Kev." "Hey Vicky. What's up?" Nick said walking up to them. "Just jumped on Kevin. Now I get a piggyback ride." Kevin looked at Nick and winked. Kevin let go of her legs and Vicky squealed and held on to his neck tighter and wrapped her legs around his waist. "Ok…need…to…breathe!" Kevin said, grabbing her legs. Vicky laughed and let go a little bit. He took in a big gulp of air. They all laughed. Vicky jumped down and walked in between Nick and Kevin. "Now what do we do?" Vicky asked. "Well…we could….write a song?" Nick said. "Yeah! I haven't written one with you guys in forever!" The guys laughed and got their guitars ready. "So you guys make the music, and I write the words. Deal?" "Well that's what we were planning on." They laughed and started playing and Vicky started writing. She sang it to them and they loved it. "I'll sing it at the next concert." Vicky said with a smile. "That's great!" Kevin said. "Ok. So I wrote this new song with two amazing guys. And they are gonna be out here playing it with me. You may know them…well I hope you do. I mean you are at their concert. Welcome Kevin and Nick Jonas!" Vicky said in the mic. Nick and Kevin walked out and gave Vicky a hug. They started playing and Vicky started singing. "I'm Only Me When I'm With You"Friday night beneath the stars,in a field behind your yard,you and I are paintin' pictures in the sky.And sometimes we don't say a thing;just listen to the crickets sing.Everything I need is right here by my side.And I know everything about youI don't wanna live without you.I'm only up when you're not down.Don't wanna fly if you're still on the ground.It's like no matter what I do.Well you drive me crazy half the time;the other half I'm only trying to let you know that what I feel is true.And I'm only me when I'm with you.Just a small town boy and girllivin' in a crazy world.Tryin' to figure out what is and isn't true.And I don't try to hide my tears.The secrets or my deepest fears.Through it all nobody gets me like you do.And you know everything about me.You say that you can't live without me.I'm only up when you're not down.Don't wanna fly if you're still on the ground.It's like no matter what I do.Well you drive me crazy half the time; the other half I'm only trying to let you know that what I feel is true.And I'm only me when I'm with you.When I'm with anybody else, it's so hard to be myself.And only you can say… That I'm only up when you're not down.Don't wanna fly if you're still on the ground.It's like no matter what I do.Well you drive me crazy half the time;the other half I'm only trying to let you know that what I feel is true.And I'm only meWho I wanna beWell, I'm only me when I'm with youWith youUh huhYeah Everyone applauded and Vicky finished her set. She walked off stage and right into Danny's arms. She giggled and said, "I am guessing you liked your song?" "That song was for me?" "As if you didn't know!" She said, giggling again. They let go of each other and smiled. Joe came up and hugged her. "That's a great song, Vicky." Joe whispered into her ear. "That's good to know." She said. "Vicky. He said that it's time for me to go back. I love you." Danny said. Vicky looked up at him with tears in her eyes. "I don't want you to leave me again." Vicky said letting the tears spill over. "I know. I know. But you have to let me go again." Danny said trying to comfort her, while he was trying not to cry himself. Joe came up to Vicky and put his hand on her shoulder. She plowed her head into Joe's shoulder. Joe wrapped his arms around her and looked at Danny. Danny mouthed, "I'll go now." Joe nodded his head. Danny kissed the side of Vicky's head and she pulled away just in time to see Danny slowly disappearing. "NO!" She yelled. "Don't leave me! Please! No!" She screamed as she started trying to get out of Joe's grip. "Vicky. He has to leave. He has to. I'm sorry. He has to go." Joe said trying to keep her from getting out of his grip. She gave up and leaned on him for support. She started sobbing. Joe stroked her hair and comforted her as best he could. He was trying not to cry, for Vicky's sake. He never liked her being hurt, even when he did it to her. But seeing her screaming and yelling for Danny not to leave her again, made him realize that Danny is the only family she had left, that she wasn’t mad at. Nick walked through the door and saw Joe holding Vicky and Vicky sobbing into Joe's shirt. Joe looked at Nick and mouthed, "Danny left." Nick shook his head and looked at Vicky with caring eyes. Vicky was starting to calm down now. She turned around and saw Nick. "Nicky." Vicky said, tearing up again. Nick ran and hugged her. She started sobbing again. "Shh. It's ok. You'll see him again one day. He's not really gone. He's still here. He'll always be here." Nick whispered to her while stroking her hair. Joe rubbed her back. Vicky pulled away and walked out the room without saying a word. She walked out of the venue, out into the cold night. She put her hood up, and zipped her jacket up. She put her hands in her pockets and just walked. Tears silently fell down her face, and she ended up in a park. She walked down to a pond that sent steam flying into the air, and sat on the bank. She drew her knees up and laid her head on them. She cried until she couldn't cry anymore for loss of moisture in her eyes. She heard someone coming so she quickly wiped her tears and stood up. She started walking away from them but they grabbed her arm. She looked at them and plowed her head into their chest. "Kevy. I don't know what to do anymore. Danny left and now I'm sad and kinda depressed." Vicky said through her tears. "Shh. How about you go to our house in Dallas for a little while so you can be by yourself? Mom and Dad won't mind." Kevin said leading her towards the bus. "Ok." She said and wiped her face. They walked onto the bus and Vicky went to her bunk. Kevin stayed up front and told Bill the plan. "Ok. I'll take her to the airport while ya'll are performing." Bill said. "Thanks man. She really needs this." Kevin said. "Yeah I know." Bill muttered to himself after Kevin went back to check on Vicky. Vicky did her set and hugged all the guys. She went to her dressing room and grabbed her bags. She hugged Tally to; she knew about the plan and promised not to tell Joe or Nick about it. "I'll miss you Talls." Vicky said. "I'll miss you too Vicky." Tally said, trying not to cry. "You better not start crying." Vicky said, holding her tears back. Tally giggled a little and let Vicky go. Vicky kissed Tally on her forehead. "It'll be ok. You have to stay strong for Nick. I know he'll take it hard. Oh and Frankie. Lord have mercy, Frankie." Vicky said and started crying. "Shh. I'll take care of them. Shh." Tally said as they walked toward the bus, and she was rubbing Vicky's back. "Ok." Vicky said and wiped her tears. She took a few deep breaths to calm down her breathing. Vicky walked onto the bus and left everyone their own letter. She went to the front and told Bill she was ready. He took her to the airport and they hugged each other. She left and went to Dallas. Joe came running off stage with a huge smile on his face, hoping to find Vicky with the same smile on her face, waiting for him. But she wasn't there. The smile dissipated as he ran around looking for her. He ran back to the guys' dressing room and yelled, "Vicky is gone!" Nick stood up and said, "What?" "She's gone." Joe said. Kevin just sat there not saying anything. "Kevin. Why aren't you worrying about her? Why aren't you going to look for her?" Nick and Joe asked at the same time. "Because I know where she is. I told her to go there. She needed some time to herself. She took Danny leaving pretty hard. So I told her to go somewhere…but I'm not gonna tell you guys. Because then you'll just try to go and bring her back." Kevin said, looking at them. Joe looked mad and yelled, "Why the hell would you do something like that?!" "Joe calm down. Kevin has a good point." Nick said. Joe took a few deep breaths and said, "I need to write a song." "Ok." Kevin and Nick said at the same time, while getting Joe a guitar and paper. Joe walked to Vicky's dressing room and sat on her couch. He thought about how she picked it out in a furniture store while the Jonas' family was looking for furniture to put in their house when they bought it in South Carolina. She had said that if she ever went on tour and that she would want to have that couch in her dressing room every time. Joe smiled to himself as he thought about how happy and excited she was. That was before the whole 'parent' incident with her. Joe started strumming and then heard Tally talking on the phone with someone. "So how is Dallas, Vicky? Really? Well then I might just have to come out there." Tally then giggled. "Ok. Love you too. Bye." Tally said and then opened Vicky's dressing room door. "She's in Dallas?" Joe asked. "Shit." She whispered under her breath. "I'm not gonna go get her. I understand Kevin's idea." Joe said, continuing to strum the guitar. "You're gonna write her a song aren't you?" Tally said, starting to smile. "Yeah. I just need to vent, I guess." "That’s good. And I'll leave now that way you can vent to yourself." Tally said. Joe smiled and Tally left to go to the guys' room. Joe wrote down some lyrics and smiled when he sang them with the chords he had made. He walked back to his dressing room with a huge smile on his face. "Nick would you like to make me some beats for my song?" Joe asked. Nick smiled and said, "Sure. Just play it for me first." "Where's Kevin?" Joe asked. "He went to go call Danielle in the bus, why?" "Just wondering." Joe said, and sat down on a stool. He played the song for Nick and Nick loved it. "That's awesome, Joe!" "Yeah I think so too." Tally said. "Whoa. When did you get in here?" "After you asked where Kevin was. I just stood behind you." Tally said, smiling. Joe rolled his eyes. "So when are you gonna play it?" "I'll get Kevin or Tally to call Vicky and make sure she watches the Ellen show. That way she'll see it." "That's a great idea!" Nick said. "Hey. Are you gonna watch the Ellen show today?" Kevin asked. "Yeah. I was planning on it. Just tell what channel on your TV and I'll watch." "Channel 4." Kevin said, smiling. "Why do you want me to watch it?" Vicky asked. "Because I'll be on there." Kevin said. Vicky laughed and said, "Very cocky." They both laughed and Kevin said, "Well the show is about to start, so go and watch it. I have to go. I love you. Bye." "Love you too. Bye." Vicky said and hung up. She turned the TV on to find it already on channel 4. "Hello everybody. We have some very very famous people in our midst today. Please welcome the Jonas Brothers!" Ellen said. The guys came out and started dancing. Vicky giggled. They then gave Ellen a hug and did the interview. "So Joe. I hear that you and Nick are gonna perform a song. But what will Kevin do?" "I'm not really sure. He can do back up singing. We didn't really have enough time to teach him." Joe said. "Well I feel real special now." Kevin said. They all laughed and the guys went over to the little stage. Nick sat at the drums and Joe wrote down the words Kevin would need to sing back up on. Joe then sat down on a stool and said, "This song is called Run." Joe started strumming and Nick started drumming. "Run"If there's a plane or a bus leaving DallasI hope you're on itIf there's a train moving fast down the tracksI hope you caught itCause I swear out there ain't where you ought to beSo catch a ride, catch a cabDon't you know I miss you badBut don't you walk to meBaby run, cut a path across the blue skiesStraight in a straight lineYou can't get here fast enoughFind a truck and fire it upLean on the gas and off the clutchLeave Dallas in the dustI need you in a rushSo baby runIf you ain't got a suit caseGet a box or an old brown paper sackAnd pack it light or pack it heavyTake a truck, take a ChevyBaby just come backThere's a shortcut to the highway out of townWhy don't you take itDon't let that speed limit slow you downGo on and break itBaby run, cut a path across the blue skiesStraight in a straight lineYou can't get here fast enoughFind a truck and fire it upLean on the gas and off the clutchLeave Dallas in the dustI need you in a rushSo baby runBaby runOh baby runBaby run Vicky stared at the screen. She then heard the crowd applause. "That's an excellent song, boys!" Ellen said, walking over to them. "Is that about anyone special?" Ellen asked. "Maybe." Joe said, looking at the camera. Vicky was still staring at the screen, not blinking. "Would you like to elaborate on that?" Ellen asked. Joe laughed and said, "Well…I don't want to be rude to anyone…but no I wouldn't like to elaborate on that." "That's ok. I understand." Ellen said. She went on saying about who will be on her show tomorrow and she thanked the boys for being there. The show went off and Vicky finally blinked. "Oh. My. Gosh." She said. Her phone started ringing and she picked it up. "H-hello?" She said. "I'm guessing you heard the song." Kevin said. "Y-yeah." She said, stuttering a little bit. "He said that he isn't gonna come get you. And that he is gonna let you have your time, and he knows that you will-" Kevin got cut off. "I know you will come back when you're ready." Joe said. "Hey Joe." She said. "Hey." He said. She heard Kevin yelling for Joe to give his phone back. She giggled. "Why don't you call me from you're phone and give Kevin's back to him, so he doesn't have a fit." She said, giggling. Joe laughed and said, "That sounds like a good idea." They hung up and 3 seconds later Vicky's phone was ringing again. She let it ring a few times and said, "Hi. You have reached Vicky's phone. Please leave a message after the laugh." She giggled. "Ha ha. Very funny." Joe said. "Hey Joe." "Hey sexy." She heard someone say behind her. She screamed and turned around. "Joe. Call the police. Tell them to come to your house." Vicky said into the phone. The guy took the phone from her and said, "I wouldn't do that if I were you. You call the police, she dies." "Logan please! I'll do anything. Just don't hurt her." Joe said. "I won't…if you don't call the police." Joe sighed and said, "Fine." Logan hung up. But Joe decided to call the police, and he told them to come in regular clothes, and not to bring the cop cars. "So how have you been sexy?" Logan asked wrapping his arms around her waist, pulling her close to him. She put her arms on his chest that way she won't be all the way on him, and she started tearing up. A tear fell and Logan tried to lick it up. She pushed him away and said, "Don't touch me." Logan grabbed her wrists and pushed her against a wall. She started crying as he kissed her neck. He pulled back and slapped her. "Stop crying!" Logan said angrily. She held back her tears, as best she could. Someone started knocking on the door. Logan ignored it and started trying to kiss her neck. "Damn it, stop!" She screamed. She pushed him away and ran towards the door. "What's the problem?" The undercover policeman asked. She pointed to Logan and said, "He is trying to rape me. And he hit me." She said pointing to the red hand print on her face. They pulled out their hand cuffs and handcuffed Logan. "You and you're boyfriend are gonna wish you were never alive!" Logan yelled, while they put him in the car. Vicky got the house phone and called Joe. "Vicky?!" He asked with the worry in his voice. She started sobbing. "I'm coming to get you." Joe said, and then hung up. She ran up to Joe's room and lay down on his bad. She then got up and grabbed one of his sweatshirts and put it on herself. She then crawled under his covers and they smelt just like him, just how she wanted it to be. She cried herself to sleep. She woke up the next morning at 11:39 AM. She rolled over and saw Joe lying next to her. He was sleeping. She snuggled closer to him and buried her face in his neck. "Vicky?" He asked in that just woke up a little voice. "Shh. Go back to sleep. I'm fine." She said. "Ok." He said. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. She just breathed in his scent. About an hour later, he woke up. "Vicky?" "Hmm?" She said looking up at him. "What did he do to you?" Joe said, looking at her cheek. She looked down. "Tell me." He said. "He slapped me, for crying. He was trying to get me to let him rape me. But I didn't let him get far. The farthest he got was my neck." She said, still looking down. "Why did you call them even after he said if you did he would kill me?" She asked looking back up at Joe. "I did 'cause I knew he wouldn't shoot you. He may be psycho but he still loves you." Joe said. "Sadly." Vicky said. Joe laughed and she smiled. She leaned up and kissed him. "I love you." She said. "I love you too." He said. "Where is everyone else?" "They are probably down stairs eating lunch without us." Joe said. They looked at each other and then jumped out of his bed, and ran down stairs. They ran in the dining room. Vicky sat down and said, "Ya'll didn't wake us up for this, why?" Tally laughed and said, "You two were too cute to wake up." "You just said 'to' like five times." Nick said. "So." Tally said. She then looked at Vicky and then said, "How did you not get lost in here?" Vicky looked down, blushing a little. "I did. Eight times to be exact." Everyone started laughing. "It's not funny." Vicky said, looking back down. Kevin laughed again and kissed her on her cheek. "It's ok. I got lost six times. Nick got lost nine times. And well…I don't even wanna say how many times Joe got lost." Vicky giggled and continued eating. "I didn't get lost nine times!" Nick said. "Yes you did. Remember…the last time we told you to carry around your phone at all times that way if you get lost we could tell you where to go to get back." Vicky burst out laughing in hysterics. Nick was giving her a glare, which made it even funnier for her. "I'm…sorry. It's…just...really...funny." Vicky said, holding her stomach. She finally calmed down and they finished eating. "May I be excused?" Vicky asked. "Of course, honey." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky stood up and walked back upstairs. She sat down on Joe's bed, looking out of his window. She drew her knees up and put her chin on her knee caps. She heard someone come in. "What are you thinking about?" Joe asked sitting next to her. "T-t-tell your boyfriend. If he says he's got beef. That I'm a vegetarian and I ain't fucking scared of him!" Vicky sang. Joe laughed and said, "You need to stop listening to that song." "Nuh uh!" Vicky yelled and ran to the window. Joe smiled and walked up behind her. He wrapped his arms around her waist and put his head on her shoulder. She put her hands on his. They looked out the window. "You have the best view." Vicky said. "You mean you went around to every room and looked at the view?" Joe asked. She giggled and said, "I went to everyone's except your parents. I would have felt awkward if I would have gone in there." "That makes sense. I don't even go in there…and they are my parents." She giggled again. They stood there just staring out the window, when there was a knock at the door. "Vicky? Someone at the door says they know you." Frankie said. Vicky pulled out of Joe's grip and opened the door. "Ok Frankie. Thank you. I'll go down there and see who it is." "Ok." Frankie said. He motioned for her to come down to his level. She kneeled down and he kissed her cheek. She giggled and kissed his back. "I still can't believe I am losing you to my little brother." Joe said. She giggled and looked back at Joe. "You wanna come with me?" Vicky asked. "I guess." Joe said. She rolled her eyes and grabbed his hand. They walked down stairs and Joe went into the living room. She opened the door and squealed. "Taylor!" She yelled and flung her arms around his neck. He laughed and said, "Hey Vicky. Can I breathe now?" She giggled and let go of him. "You have gotten taller!" She said. "Yeah. That tends to happen." "Smart a-" "Little kids!" Joe yelled. She rolled her eyes and said, "Smart butt." Taylor laughed. "Well can I come in?" "I don't know. It's not my house." Vicky said. "Now who is being a smart ass?" Taylor whispered. She giggled and said, "Fine. Come in." They walked into the living room. Taylor and Joe did that little head bob thing. "Why not just say hey or something instead of that head bob?" Vicky asked. "Because the head bob makes you seem manly." Joe said. Vicky burst out laughing. She controlled herself and said, "Ok. Whatever you say." "So what's up, Taylor?" Vicky asked. She sat on Joe's legs since he wouldn't sit up. "Ow." Joe said. "Sorry." She still sat there, looking at Taylor, waiting for him to answer. Taylor laughed and said, "Nothing much, you?" "Not much." She said. Taylor then started to squint his eyes a little while looking at her face closely. "Who hit you?" He asked, with a hint of anger in his voice. "Taylor. Calm down." Vicky said cautiously. Taylor then looked at Joe. "Did you do it?" "No man." "Taylor. It was Logan. He snuck in the house." Vicky said, standing up. "Where is he?" Taylor asked in the same tone. "Taylor. Calm down...right now." Vicky said sternly. He looked at her and said, "I'm not gonna let someone hit you and let them get away with it." She looked at him and said, "Taylor. I am fine. But you won't be if you don't calm down in the next five seconds." "You're not fine. First, he was stalking you. Now he is appearing out of nowhere and hitting you." She sighed and said, "Please Taytay. Just calm down." He continued standing and had the same mad look in his eyes. "Sit." She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him down into the chair behind him. "Stay." She said, and then walked out. "She really is ok man. She is a lot tougher than all the other girls." Joe said sitting up. Taylor looked at him and said, "I just don't like people hurting her." "I know." Joe said. Vicky came back in with a piece of cake and a glass of milk. "Eat." Vicky said. Taylor smiled and said, "You still know how to calm me down." She giggled and said, "Yeah. I keep those handy." She handed them to him and he started eating the piece of cake. "Who made this cake?" Taylor asked with his mouth full. Joe and Vicky laughed. "I did." Mrs. Jonas said walking into the living room. Taylor swallowed and said, "You did a very good job." "So I realized." She said looking at Taylor's face, trying not to laugh. Vicky was leaning on the back of the couch, holding her stomach, laughing hysterically. "What?" Taylor asked. "Dude." Joe said, laughing as well, holding out a napkin for Taylor. Taylor grabbed the napkin and wiped around his mouth. Vicky finally controlled herself to talk and said, "How…did…you…get…it…on...your...forehead?" Taylor blushed and wiped his forehead. She finally quit laughing and giggled every now and then because she kept thinking about it. "It really wasn't that funny." Taylor said. She smiled and said, "You remember when I had blue icing on my face from when you're 16th birthday cake exploded from the rocket candles?" "Yeah. How could I forget? That was the funniest thing I had ever seen." "Well that's how you looked." Vicky said. "Good thing you didn't have a friend over or something." Joe said to Vicky. She giggled and said, "Yeah. That would have made it even worse. Speaking of friend, where is Tally?" Vicky started looking around. "I think her and Nick went to go see a movie or something." Joe said. "Oh ok." Vicky said. "Joe. Can I talk to Vicky for a sec?" Taylor asked looking at Vicky. She was looking down at her fingers. Joe looked over at her and said, "Sure man." Joe got up and went into the kitchen. Taylor went over to the couch and sat next to Vicky. "What's wrong?" Taylor asked. "Nothing's wrong." "You lie." Taylor said. She looked up at him and smiled. "You'll always be my best friend." "Why?" Taylor asked. "Because you know too much." Vicky said. They both laughed. "But seriously what is wrong?" Taylor asked. She looked around and whispered, "Let's walk down to the river behind the house." "Ok." Taylor whispered back. They snuck out of the house quietly and ran down to the river. Vicky started laughing. Taylor was smiling. "I have never done that before. It's really fun." Vicky said. "I felt like a Charlie's Angel." Taylor said posing. Vicky burst into uncontrollable laughter. Taylor started laughing too. They walked further down the embankment and Vicky sat down about half way down it. Taylor sat next to her and she leaned back onto the dirt. Taylor looked at her and said, "Are you gonna tell me now?" She opened her eyes and looked at him. "I just miss Danny." "Taylor! Is that you?!" Tally yelled, running towards them. "I am gonna let you elaborate on that later." Taylor said standing up, just in time to fall down with Tally on top of him. They started sliding down the bank and fell in to the river. Vicky burst out laughing, and she looked behind her to see Nick laughing while running towards her. "Hey Taylor!" Tally said while they walked back up the bank, soaking wet. "Hey Talls. Thanks for getting me wet by the way." "You're welcome." Tally said, while giving him a hug. Tally, Taylor, and Nick started talking, so Vicky stood up and snuck back into the house quietly. She felt arms wrap around her and she yelled, "Holy Sh-" "Little kids!" Joe whispered in her ears. "Don’t do that!" She yelled. He laughed and she turned around in his arms. "You're mean." "Oh I am?" Joe asked giving her a soft kiss. "Yeah." She said, light headed from the kiss. He laughed and said, "Are you ok?" "Just give me a second and I'll be just fine." Vicky said. He laughed again and she giggled. "Ok I'm good." Vicky said. "That's good. Because you have to go get ready." "Ready for?" "Something special. Wear something formal. We all are going." "Ok." Vicky said and kissed him just as soft as he kissed her. She let go of him and he stood there for a few seconds, with his eyes still closed and his lips still puckered. She giggled and said, "Now you know how I felt." She then ran up stairs and walked into Joe's room. She saw a big red box on his bed, with an envelope on it that had her name on it. She walked over to it slowly and opened the envelope. Dear Vicky, I hope you like this gift I got you. I know it will look great on you. Now hurry and get in it so your stylist will know exactly how to do you up. She'll love working with that. Can't wait to see you walk down those stairs. Love you. Yours and only yours,Mr. Danger :) She giggled and opened the box. She gasped. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever seen in her entire life. It was light blue, and strapless. It was floor length and at her hips, it poofed out, like a ballroom gown. She was afraid to touch it. She couldn't believe he would get her this. She saw a tag on it and saw the price. She almost choked on her own spit. "So do you like it?" Joe asked from the door frame. She whirled around and said, "Like it? More like in love with it! Why would you spend that much on a dress for me!?" "Because I love you." Joe said, and walked over to her. She turned to look back at it. It had beading on it from the top part of the dress and it went from the top, to her left side, and from there it went across it to the bottom right side in a curved line. She gently ran her fingers over the beads. "I can't believe it's for me." She whispered. Joe stood beside her and put his arm around her waist. "I can't believe I have you, but I do. And I love every second of it." Joe said. She looked up at him and smiled. She hugged him really tight and said, "Thank you." "No problem. Oh and you have one more gift. It's on the desk." She looked over his shoulder at the desk. It was a little rectangular box. "Joseph, if it's another expensive item I am not gonna accept it." Vicky said, looking up at him. He smiled and said, "Why don't you like me buying you expensive things?" She thought about it and said, "I don't really know." They both laughed. She walked over to the desk and opened it. There sat a silver necklace, with small diamonds between every thick piece of silver that held it together. And there in the middle sat a huge sapphire. On the silver that surrounded it sat small square sapphires and diamonds. It hung down like a pendant. She gasped and said, "Don't even tell me how much you spent on this. If you do I will probably faint." Joe laughed and picked it up carefully out of the box. He gave it to Vicky to hold for a second, and moved her hair to the side. He unhooked the 'J' necklace that usually hung around her neck and laid it on the table. He then took the sapphire necklace out of her hands and draped it over her neck. She jumped. "What?" Joe asked. "It's cold." She said. He laughed and hooked it. She put her hair back to where it hung down her back and then looked in his mirror. "It's beautiful." Vicky said with tears in her eyes. She looked at Joe through the mirror and he was looking at her. "I love it." She said. He smiled at her and hugged her from behind. "I'm glad you do." Joe said while resting his chin on her shoulder. She smiled. "When do I need to be ready?" She asked. "By eight. And its three now. So I gave you plenty of time. Because I knew you would be like this." Joe said. She giggled and said, "You know me well." He kissed her shoulder and said, "Yes I do." Joe let go of her and said, "I'll let you get dressed." "Don't you have to get ready too?" Vicky asked. "Yeah. But it won't take me as long." Joe said with a smile. She gave him the evil eye and stuck her tongue out. He leaned in and kissed her nose. She giggled and said, "You're weird." "But you still love me." "You got that right." Joe smiled and left the room. She closed the door behind him and walked back over to the dress. She picked up the dress and said, "Good God. This thing is heavy." She got it on, but couldn't zip it. "Tally!" Mrs. Jonas came in and said, "Tally went to the store for me. What do you need?" "Can you zip me up?" Vicky asked. "Sure, sweetie." Mrs. Jonas zipped her up and looked at her through the mirror. "You look gorgeous." Vicky smiled and said, "Thanks Mom." Mrs. Jonas started tearing up. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked, turning around. "Nothing's wrong. I'm just happy. They're happy tears." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky smiled and gave her a hug. "I have just always wanted to help a girl get ready for something like this. And now I get to do it." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky smiled and said, "You're doing my makeup and hair?" "Yes. I am. And Joe did a good job at picking this dress and neckl- Oh my goodness! That necklace is humongous!" Vicky giggled and said, "That's what I said. I also said that I didn't want to know the price of it, because if I knew that I would probably faint." "Same here." Mrs. Jonas said, while doing random styles with Vicky's hair. She curled it in to barrel curls, but they were natural looking and put it up, but let a few of the curls hang around her face, but you were still able to see her face really good. Vicky gasped. "Mom! I love that! Keep it! Please?!" Vicky asked with pleading eyes. Mrs. Jonas giggled and said, "Ok! Ok! I'll let you keep it! Now sit still, we still have to do your makeup. And then you and Tally have to help me with my hair and makeup." "Well I am an expert on makeup, and Tally is an expert on hair…so you'll be in good hands." Mrs. Jonas then started looking at Vicky's hair and you could tell she was thinking really hard about something. "I have something that will go really well with that dress, and your hair." Mrs. Jonas said, pulling Vicky towards the door. "Make sure Joe isn't out there first." Vicky said. "Joe. Don't come up stairs." Mrs. Jonas yelled. "Yes ma'am." Joe said. "Ok. Come on." Mrs. Jonas said grabbing Vicky's hand. They walked into Mr. and Mrs. Jonas room. Mr. Jonas was trying to tie his tie. He was looking in the mirror and saw Vicky. "Well don't you look beautiful." Vicky blushed. He smiled and said, "Well I still have it! I just made a girl blush!" Vicky giggled and Mrs. Jonas just shook her head, "You make me blush all the time. I just don't let you see it." Vicky giggled again. Mrs. Jonas went over to a vanity and opened a drawer. "Ahh here it is." Mrs. Jonas said pulling out something. She grabbed Vicky's hand and sat her down on the stool in front of the vanity. "The perfect touch…for the perfect outfit." Mrs. Jonas said while putting it into Vicky's hair. Vicky gasped and leaned forward to look at it more closely. "It's gorgeous!" Vicky said. Mrs. Jonas smiled. It was a light blue headband. It was thick, and it had the same bead work on it as Vicky's dress had. "I'm glad you like it." Mrs. Jonas said. The next thing they knew, they heard Tally scream from Nick's room. Vicky giggled and said, "I guess she found her dress." Mrs. Jonas giggled and said, "Maybe we should go calm her down before Nick comes up here." "Too late." Vicky said as she heard footsteps run past the door. They both laughed and waited until they heard Nick go back down stairs. They walked into Nick's room and saw Tally standing in front of the mirror touching her hair. She already had her dress on. "Tally! You look….sexy." Vicky said. Tally burst out laughing. Mrs. Jonas giggled too. "What? You have to admit if you and I were guys we would be drooling." Vicky said to Mrs. Jonas. Then they all burst into hysterics. They heard a knock at the door. "Everything alright in there?" Mr. Jonas asked. "Yes sir. Just having some girl time." Vicky said, trying to control herself. "Are you sure? Because all I heard was sexy, guys, and drooling." Mr. Jonas said, opening the door. Vicky looked down turning red. Mrs. Jonas said, "I'll tell you later on tonight." "Ok." Mr. Jonas said and walked out of the room. "Oh. And Tally?" Mr. Jonas said, opening the door again. "Yes sir?" Tally asked. "You look beautiful." Tally smiled and said, "Thank you. You look handsome." Mr. Jonas smiled and walked out the room. "You better not be hitting on my man." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky burst into laughter again. Tally grinned and said, "I'm sorry. He's just a stud muffin." Mrs. Jonas laughed and said, "I know. That's why he's mine." They all laughed. "Now turn so we can see the whole dress." Vicky said. Tally turned slowly, with a huge grin on her face. It was a deep purple, and the back part was pin-tucked, that way there would be true ruffles. The bodice of it had black lace on it. "Nick has good tastes." Vicky said. "Yes he does." Mrs. Jonas said. "Ok. Now for the makeup, I think I'll go with a lilac purple for the eyes. And for the lips, I think I might go natural. And the cheek will have just enough to show that you have a little bit of blush on." Vicky said. "That sounds beautiful." Mrs. Jonas said. They pulled Tally over to Nick's desk and sat her in his chair. Vicky did her makeup and Tally started reaching for a hand mirror. "No." Vicky said and popped Tally's hand. Tally pouted and said, "Fine." She crossed her arms and Vicky giggled. Mrs. Jonas started on her hair. She was curling it slightly, that way it would be wavy. And she pinned a little bit of it up with a butterfly clip. The butterfly clip was black and had light purple sequins in some parts of the wings. Mrs. Jonas grabbed her hand, and Vicky covered her eyes, but made sure not to mess up her makeup. "Ok. Open your eyes." Vicky said and moved her hand. Tally gasped. "Who is that girl in the mirror?" Tally asked. "That's you." Vicky said, smiling. "I love it!" Tally squealed and pulled Mrs. Jonas and Vicky in for a group hug. "You're welcome Tally." Vicky and Mrs. Jonas said at the same time. They all then walked back into Mrs. Jonas' room and saw a box on the bed. "Ooo. Mr. Jonas seems to be the one who started this." Vicky said, nudging Mrs. Jonas a little. Mrs. Jonas smiled and walked over to the box. She turned back to the girls and said, "I'm scared to open it." Vicky giggled and they walked over to her. "Here, we'll all open it on three." Vicky said. They all put their hands on the box. "1…2…3." Vicky said and they all opened the box. There laid a gorgeous red dress. It was floor length just like Vicky's and Tally's. It's bodice had a rose on the left side, on the hip. Then as it trailed down, it had beads in the shapes of roses, and the vines connecting them with leaves sprouting off the sides of it. Mrs. Jonas brought it out of the box and laughed. "What's funny?" Vicky asked. "This is just like the dress I wore for our first date." "Aww." Vicky and Tally said. "Ok. You both need to be thinking up amazing makeup and hair ideas while I put this beautiful dress on." Mrs. Jonas said walked towards the bathroom. "You won't be disappointed." Vicky said. Mrs. Jonas smiled and closed the bathroom door. "That dress is really pretty." Tally said sitting on the bed. "And this bed is comfy too." Tally said starting to lean over. "No! You'll mess up your dress and your hair." Vicky said. "Right. I forgot about that." Tally said. Vicky gave her a weird look and went over to Mrs. Jonas vanity. "Look at all these colors I have to work with!" Vicky said excitedly. Tally laughed and walked over to the vanity. "Whoa! And you thought I had a lot of makeup." Tally said. They heard the bathroom door open and they turned around. They gasped and smiled. "Mrs. Jonas has a body on her!" Tally said. Mrs. Jonas blushed. Vicky giggled and said, "Tally stop. You're making her blush!" They all laughed. Mrs. Jonas walked over to the stool and sat down. Vicky did her makeup, and Tally did her hair. "Ok. Now open your eyes." Tally said excitedly. Mrs. Jonas opened her eyes and said, "I look 20 years younger!" Vicky smiled and said, "Mr. Jonas isn't gonna know who this gorgeous lady is." Mrs. Jonas smiled at the girls and said, "You two girls are amazing." "Aww thanks mom!" They both said. Mrs. Jonas giggled and said, "Now I have two daughters!" They all laughed. "Now let's go watch the boys drool." Vicky said smiling. Vicky walked out of the door first, Tally followed, and then Mrs. Jonas brought up the rear. Vicky stood up at the top of the stairs and cleared her throat. The guys ran, literally, to see the girls. Well except Mr. Jonas, because he knew they were gorgeous anyway. Joe tripped on the rug in the hall and Vicky giggled. He stood up and they all lined up in the hall way. Mr. Jonas, Kevin, Joe, Nick, and Frankie, all in that order. Vicky started walking down the stairs and Joe's jaw dropped. She giggled when she saw his face. They both kept their eyes on each other. Tally descended next. "She's too sexy for her dress. Too sexy for her dress. So sexy it hurts." Vicky sang as Tally walked down the stairs. Joe chuckled quietly and Vicky muffled her laugh with her hand. Nick just ignored her and was smiling, teeth and all, from ear to ear. Tally and Nick stared into each other's eyes as she walked up to him. Mrs. Jonas walked down and Mr. Jonas grabbed onto Kevin's shoulder. Kevin smiled and looked at his mom. "Whoa." Kevin said. "Yeah." Mr. Jonas said. "You're one lucky man, Dad." Kevin said. Mrs. Jonas laughed and walked up to Mr. Jonas. Vicky turned to Joe and said, "Are you gonna tell me why I had to get so dressed up?" "Nope. Still a surprise." Joe said. "You look beautiful." Joe whispered in her ear. She smiled and said, "You don't look to bad yourself." Vicky looked over at Kevin, who was talking to Danielle. "Hey Ellie." Vicky said. Danielle looked over at her and smiled. "Hey Tory." Danielle said. "You look gorgeous." Vicky said. Danielle was wearing a floor length chocolate brown dress. It was skin tight until the knee caps and then it started trailing behind her. "You do too. And oh my gosh! That necklace! It's…I don't even know how to explain it." Danielle said as she came over to look at the necklace more closely. "Yeah. That's what I said. I think Joe just wanted me to faint tonight. That's why I told him not to tell me the price or I would have." Vicky said, smiling up at him. He smiled back. "Well are you kids ready to go?" Mr. Jonas asked. "Yes sir." Vicky said. They smiled at each other. Mr. Jonas linked arms with Mrs. Jonas and they walked out the door. "Milady." Kevin said holding his arm out for Danielle. She giggled and linked arms with him. Vicky giggled. "Hello beautiful." Vicky heard Frankie say. She looked back at him and saw him with a girl his age. She smiled as they linked arms. "I think my boyfriend just dumped me." Vicky said pointing at Frankie. Joe laughed. He held his arm out and said, "Ready to go?" She smiled and said, "Sure thing handsome." Nick looked at Tally and saw that she was trying to hold in a laugh. She let it out as Vicky and Joe walked out the door. "I'm not gonna say anything cheesy." Nick said holding out his arm. "Neither am I." Tally said linking arms with him. They walked out and into the limo. Mr. and Mrs. Jonas went in a limo with Frankie and his date, whose name is Anna. Nick and Tally slid in to the last available seats left in the limo. "I just want to say that all of you look beautiful tonight." Kevin said. "Aww. Thanks Kev." Joe said. Vicky laughed and said, "Joe. Guys can't be beautiful. They can only be handsome." "Oh." Joe said. She giggled and said, "You look handsome, Joe." His face brightened up. "Really?" She laughed and said, "Yeah." The rest of the ride to the place was everyone just blurting out random stuff, to see who would start laughing the most first. Tally lost the game. "Quit. Can't breathe. Shh!" She said, holding her stomach. Everyone was laughing with her. "Deep breaths Tally." Nick said. She took in deep breaths and finally calmed down. "Good thing I put waterproof eyeliner and mascara on you." Vicky said. "You put it on Mom and you too, right?" Joe asked. "Yeah. That's the only kind I use. And that's the only kind your mom uses." Vicky said. "Why?" "No reason." Kevin said a little too quickly. "Can you please tell us where we are going?" Tally asked impatiently. Nick exchanged glance with Kevin, who shrugged his shoulders. "We're going to the premiere of Marley & Me." Nick said. Danielle drew in a deep breath and said, "I think I am gonna hyperventilate." Vicky quickly opened her handbag and pulled out a brown paper bag. Danielle gave her a weird look. "I keep one just in case." Vicky said. Danielle started breathing in and out in the paper bag. "Ok. I'm fine now. I was just surprised." Danielle said, as she saw Kevin looking at her with worry in her eyes. "Kevin. She's in good hands. Calm down." Vicky said. The worry slowly washed off his face. "Ok." Kevin said and looked out the window. "Well we're here." Kevin said. "Oh God. I'm getting out first." Vicky said. She then started hitting Joe lightly. "Joe, switch seats with me." Vicky said. "Why?" "Just please?" "Fine." She stood up a little and he slid over. She sat back down where Joe was before. Someone came around and opened the door. Joe got out and reached for Vicky's hand. She slid out and saw everyone's eyes widen. "Oh God. Is something on my face?" Vicky whispered. "No. You look beautiful." Joe whispered back, and grabbed her hand. They started walking down the red carpet with smiles plastered on their faces. Kevin got out next and Danielle got out after him. They started walking down the red carpet. Tally got out and waited for Nick. When he got out, he grabbed her hand tightly. She smiled and they started walking down the red carpet. "Vicky! Joe! Look over here!" The paparazzi yelled. They posed for the cameras and answered a few questions. They finally got in the movie theatre. They found their seats and Vicky fell into her chair. She started fanning herself and said, "Man. It gets really hot under all those lights." Joe handed her a piece of paper that he had folded to look like a fan. She smiled and started fanning herself. "You get used to it after a while." Joe said. "I sure hope so." Vicky said. He grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it. "Ugh." Vicky heard someone scoff behind her. She turned around and saw Aj from Aly & Aj sitting behind them. She fake smiled at Vicky and Vicky rolled her eyes. "We got lucky seats." Vicky whispered. "What do you mean?" Joe whispered back. "We have a bitch behind us." "Shh!" Aj said. Vicky took a deep breath. Joe started rubbing her knuckles with his thumb. "Calm down." He whispered in her ear. "I'll try." Vicky said. She focused on the screen as the movie started. She laughed throughout most of the movie, until the end. She tightened her grip on his hand and he looked over at her, just in time to see a tear fall. He started rubbing his finger on her knuckles again. When the burial of Marley came, Vicky stood up and walked out. She couldn't handle it. She was a major dog lover. She sat in the lobby of the movie theatre and saw Joe walk out. He sat next to her. "What are you doing? The movie isn't over yet." Vicky said, through tears. "I came to check on you." "I'm fine." Vicky said. He stood up and knelt in front of her. He grabbed her face in his hands and said, "No you're not. You love that dog, and you know it." She smiled and said, "I loved him from the first time I saw his cute little face in the beginning. That puppy smile kills me." Joe smiled and wiped her tears. "Nothing's running is it?" Vicky asked pointing to her face. "Nope. You look beautiful." Joe said kissing her forehead. "Damn. Here comes a bitch." Vicky whispered, looking over Joe's shoulder. Out of the theatre came Aj. Vicky stood up and started walking towards the door. "Hold up, Vicky." Aj said. Vicky stopped and turned around on her heel. "That's a pretty necklace." Aj said. "Yeah. And?" Vicky said coldly. "I just wanted to see it." Aj said and ripped it off Vicky's neck. Vicky gasped as she saw it fall to the ground in pieces. She fell to the floor trying to pick up the pieces with new tears in her eyes. She finally just stopped and stood back up. "You bitch!" Vicky yelled. She heard people gasp, but she didn't care. Aj was smiling. Vicky raised her hand to slap her but Joe grabbed her wrist. "Paparazzi." Joe whispered in her ear. She took a deep breath. "I really want to kick your ass right now, but since there are paparazzi, I will save you your face." Vicky said and knelt back down to pick up the pieces of her necklace. Joe looked at Aj and said, "That really was uncalled for." "But Joey. You never bought me anything like that." Joe cringed and said, "1, I'm not Joey to you anymore. I'm just Joe. And 2, I never bought you anything like that because I didn't love you like I love Vicky." Vicky giggled and whispered, "Poned." Joe knelt down to help Vicky pick up the pieces and smiled when he heard her say poned. Aj huffed and stomped off. "Joe, I'm sorry." "It's ok. I knew when I saw her she would do something like that. But I was hoping that she wouldn't have done something to that extreme. We can take this to the jeweler's tomorrow and get it fixed." Joe said, helping her stand back up. One of the theatre helpers brought Vicky a plastic bag. "Thanks." Vicky said with a smile. "Anytime. I never really liked her anyway. So when you called her a bitch I fought the urge to jump in with you. So points for me." The girl said. Vicky laughed and said, "Next time I'll remember that. And I might just invite you in." The girl laughed and said, "My name is Maria. That way you'll know who to yell for." They both giggled and the girl said bye. Vicky turned back to Joe to see him smiling at her. "What?" She asked, a smile creeping on her face. "You still have that southern hospitality." Vicky giggled and said, "Somehow I don't think I can get rid of that. I think it's burned in my brain, or either it's a part of my DNA. One of the two." Joe laughed and held open the plastic bag while Vicky poured the necklace in it. Tally came out and saw them doing it. "What happened to your necklace?" Tally asked when they reached them. "Three words. Aj the bitch." Vicky said. Tally's nostrils flared. "Woosabi." Vicky said. Tally laughed. "What is 'woosabi'?" Nick asked. "You know the saying 'woosa' and how that is supposed to help someone calm down. Well the only way to calm Tally down is to make her laugh. So I say 'woosa' and add 'bi' to the end like that green stuff that goes with sushi. But that's not how you really spell that green stuff, I just say it like that 'cause it's funny." "Why are you nervous?" Joe asked. "Huh? I wasn't rambling. I was just explaining. I tend to sometimes over lengthen stuff when I explain something." Joe and Nick looked at her confused. "Never mind." "I got it. Does that count?" Kevin asked. "Yeah. You get cookie points." Vicky said. "Wait! He gets to have cookies because he understood that?!" Joe asked when they got in the limo. Vicky laughed and said, "I don't know. I just said that for no reason at all." "Quit confusing me!" Joe said, while rubbing his temples. All the girls laughed while Nick and Kevin shook their heads. "Hey Danielle? You wanna stay the night with me and Tally?" Vicky asked, as they pulled up to Danielle's house. "Sure. Just let me get some clothes and stuff." "No problem. We can wait here." Vicky said. Vicky turned to Kevin and said, "You're welcome." "What are you talking about?" "I just got you more time with her." Vicky said. "Thank you Vicky! You're the best!" He said. She giggled and said, "I know. Crap I don't have a collar." She reached over and popped Joe's. He looked at her weird and she kissed his cheek. He smiled and she laid her head on his shoulder. She yawned and said, "I'm tired." "Me too." Tally said. They both yawned at the same time. "Whoa. That was weird." Kevin said. Danielle then came in the limo with jeans and a t-shirt on. "Lucky." Vicky said. Danielle giggled and said, "Go to sleep." "Ok." Vicky said and she closed her eyes. Danielle laughed and looked over at Tally. Tally was trying to keep her eyes open. "Go to sleep. Go to sleep, little Tally." Danielle sang to her. Tally then started snoring. Nick burst out laughing and Tally jerked up. "What happened?" She said wide eyed. Danielle was leaning on the back of the seat holding her stomach, while Kevin was doing the same. Joe was trying not to laugh, for Vicky's sake. "You…snored!" Nick said in between fits of laughter. Tally's face turned bright red. Nick pulled her closer to him and whispered in her ear, "Don't worry. I snore too." She smiled and laid her head on his shoulder. She was almost asleep when she said, "Oh and Danielle?" "Yes sweetie?" "You have a beautiful voice." Danielle looked taken aback. "I do? How do you know?" "It takes someone with a beautiful voice to get me to snore." Tally said and then yawned. "Oh. Well. That's good…I think?" "Oh yeah. Really good." Tally said and fell asleep. Vicky woke up to the sun shining in her face. She looked over and Joe was gone. She stood up and walked down stairs and asked, "Does anyone know where Joe is?" "No. We thought he was with you." Kevin said. "Hmm." Vicky went back upstairs and called his phone. "Hello?" "Hey. Where are you?" "Oh I went to the jewelers to get the necklace fixed." "Why didn't you wait until I was up?" Vicky asked. "Because you looked so peaceful and I didn't wanna ruin it." Joe said, looking through the rings in the jewelers while waiting for the necklace to get finished. "Aww. Well I'll get Kevin or Big Rob to drop me off there." "You don't have to come." "I don’t have to…but I want to." Vicky said. Joe laughed and she smiled. "Ok. Well I'll wait for you. Love you." Joe said. "I love you too. Bye." Vicky said and hung up. She got ready and walked downstairs. "Kevin?" "Yeah?" "Can you drive me to the jewelers?" "Sure." Kevin said and stood up, grabbing his keys off the counter. They got in the car and talked about random things until they got to the jewelers. "Where is the bag with the necklace in it?" Kevin asked. "Oh. Joe is in there with it. That’s where he was. He didn't want to wake me up because I looked peaceful." Kevin chuckled and said, "Ok." Vicky kissed his cheek and got out of his car. She walked in and found Joe looking at bracelets. She walked up behind him and wrapped her arms around him. She whispered in his ear, "You're not buying me any more jewelry." Joe laughed and turned around. "I can if I want." "Yeah but I don't want you to. Does that count at all?" Vicky asked, grabbing his hand, while looking at the bracelets. "Maybe….maybe not. Probably the latter though." She giggled and said, "It's good to know that my opinion counts." Joe smiled and kissed her cheek. She gasped and said, "Ooo! Look at that one!" She pointed at a bracelet that was the same dark blue like her sapphire necklace, but it didn’t have a big sapphire in the middle. It was diamond, sapphire, and then diamond again. It went like that the whole length of the bracelet. "Would you like to see it, Miss?" One of the employees asked. Vicky looked at Joe and he was smiling. She smiled and said, "Can I?" "Sure you can. Just let me get the key to open the case." The employee said, and walked off. "I thought you said you didn't want any more jewelry." Joe whispered in her ear. "Doesn't mean I can't look." Vicky said. "Lord have mercy, you sound like my mom." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "You're mom is an amazing lady." "Well thank you." Joe said. She giggled and the employee came back with the key. She opened the case and asked which one Vicky wanted to see. "I want to see that one." Vicky said, pointing to it. The lady pulled it out and said, "You made a good choice." Vicky smiled and gently grabbed it from the lady's hand. Joe took it from her and put it on Vicky's left wrist. "It looks beautiful on you." The lady said. Vicky looked at her and smiled. Joe clipped it and twisted it to where the clasp was on the underside of Vicky's wrist. Vicky brought it closer to her face and looked at it admiringly. The employee left to go help another customer and Vicky looked up at Joe. "You can get it if you want." She looked back down at it and said, "I don't want you spending more money on me. You spent enough on me yesterday." "I don't mind spending money on you. As long as you're happy I will get you anything you want." "But that's not what makes me happy. What makes me happy is just being near you." Vicky said. Joe smiled at her. "Well you know…our 1 year anniversary is coming up and-" Vicky cut him off, "You don't have to get me anything." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "Just because I don't have to, doesn't mean I don't want to." "Stealer." Vicky whispered. Joe laughed and said, "Please?" She sighed and turned her wrist over to look at the price. It was on sale at $1,749.99. "Joe! I can't let you buy me this. I just got really nervous just wearing it!" Joe chuckled and grabbed her hands. She looked up at him and he kissed her nose. "You don't need to worry about how much I spend on stuff." "Joe." Vicky breathed. She closed her eyes and said, "You shower me with too much stuff." She looked back at him and smiled. "I don't love you because you give me stuff. I love you because you…are well you." She heard people 'aww'. She blushed and looked down. Joe chuckled. "I love you too." He whispered in her ear. Vicky pulled her hands away and took the bracelet off. She motioned for the employee to come back over. "Thank you for getting it out." Vicky said handing it back to her. "You don't want to buy it?" The employee asked. "No ma'am. But thank you for your time." Vicky said and walked away. Joe stayed back and whispered, "Make sure you keep that. I'm gonna get it for her for our 1 year anniversary in a month or two." "Yes sir, Mr. Jonas." Joe smiled and walked over to Vicky, who was sitting in a chair by the window. Joe sat next to her and grabbed her hand. "If you get that for me for our anniversary I am gonna hurt you." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "No you won't. You might jump on me and say 'thank you' at 300 miles per hour." She giggled and said, "True. But I might hit and smile. And say 'I thought I said not to get it for me'." Joe smiled and rubbed his finger on her knuckles. "Mr. Jonas you're necklace is fixed." They stood up and went over to the man. "Would you like to see it first to make sure that it is how you want it?" "Sure." Joe said. They opened the box and the necklace still took Vicky's breath away. Joe picked it up and went behind Vicky. "What are you doing?" Vicky asked. "Making sure it fits right." Joe said. He moved her hair out the way and draped it on her neck. He clasped it and turned Vicky around. "Yes. It is the way I want it. Thank you sir. How much do I owe you?" Joe asked unclasping it from around Vicky's neck. He set it back in the box and started to get his wallet out of his pocket. "No sir. It's on the house." The jeweler said. "No I won't feel comfortable walking out of here without paying you with something." Joe said. "Just watching her face light up when she saw it is payment enough." The jeweler said looking at Vicky. She smiled. Joe smiled at her and said, "Thank you sir. I'll see you later." "You're welcome." The jeweler said. They put the box in a bag and Joe grabbed it off the counter. He then grabbed Vicky's hand and they walked out. Joe opened Vicky's door for her and she got in, with a huge smile on her face. Joe got in on the driver's side and turned the car on. They sat there for a few seconds in silence, until Vicky finally broke it. She turned towards him and he looked at her. "You're acting different." Vicky said. "How?" Joe asked. "You just seem…more serious….but you still joke around and smile a lot. It's like you grew up a little." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "Or maybe I just fell deeper in love." He changed gears and started pulling out of his parking space. Vicky was just staring at him in surprise. Joe chuckled and said, "I think you should blink." She came out of her staring contest with his cheek and blinked. She turned back around in her seat and watched the houses go by. "I didn't scare you did I?" Joe asked when he turned his car off in the garage. "No! I'm just…surprised." Vicky said. "Are you sure?" Joe asked, putting his finger under her chin, making her look at him. She looked at him in the eyes and said, "I love you too." Joe smiled and kissed her. She grabbed his collar and said, "I'm not done yet." She kissed him again and he smiled through the kiss. He pulled her over on his side of the car. She sat on his lap, facing him, and kissing him. Her hands are on his chest, and his hands are on her hips. After a while, Vicky pulls away. She leans back on the steering wheel, and they both are breathing heavy. "It's a good thing I have my own garage, or it would have been very awkward if someone would have walked in here and saw us." Joe said when Vicky leaned forward to put her head on his shoulder. She giggled and said, "Oh yeah." After their breathing calmed down, Joe kissed Vicky's cheek. "Maybe we should get inside." "But I don't wanna. I'm comfortable." Vicky said. Joe laughed and said, "I am too. But they might get worried after a while." She sighed and leaned back. "Fine." Joe chuckled and said, "I love you." "I love you too." She said, with a smile on her face. She crawled back over on her side and got out. She was walking towards the garage door when Joe caught her arm. He pulled her close to him and kissed her, softly. It left her light headed again and she said, "No fair." He laughed and said, "That's payback for yesterday." "But you did it to me first. So that was my payback." "So…" Joe said. "You're mean." Vicky said, leaning her head on his chest. He laughed and grabbed her hand. "Come on." They walked into the house and up to Joe's room. Vicky walked over to the window and saw Tally, Taylor, and Nick sitting in the backyard in a circle, just talking. Joe then grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. He then pushed her up against the wall and she giggled. He smiled and then kissed her. Vicky took Joe's jacket off of him after a few minutes of them making out. Joe moved his hands from her face down to her waist, and pulled her closer to him. She smiled and continued kissing him. Joe took her shirt off and that's when it hit both of them. They both pulled away at the same time and went to different sides of the room. Vicky picked her shirt up and put it back on. They both were breathing heavily. "I'm sorry." They said at the same time. "It's ok." They said at the same time again. Vicky giggled and Joe smiled. "Do you feel awkward now to?" Joe asked. "Yeah a little." Vicky said. "But I'm sure it will pass in a little while." Vicky said. "I hope so." Joe said. "I never told you that I like your song." Vicky said. "Thank you." Joe said. "You're welcome." They stood there on the opposite sides of the rooms for a little longer, and Vicky finally went to look out the window. She saw Nick's dog on top of Taylor giving him kisses. She started laughing and said, "Come look at this." Joe came over and looked out the window. He laughed and grabbed her hand. "See it went away." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "You wanna go down there and help Elvis out?" "Yeah! Let's go!" Vicky said excitedly, and started pulling him out of his room. He laughed and picked her up. "Whoa!" She said and put her arms around his neck, he had her wedding style. He walked down the stairs and she started giggling when she saw his face while they were coming down the stairs. "Don't judge me." He said. She burst out laughing. "Put me down. Put me down. Put me down." Vicky said quickly. Joe put her down and she sat on the floor laughing. "It's not funny!" Joe said with a smile on his face. "Then why are you smiling?" Vicky asked, pointing at him. "It's not nice to point." Joe said. She rolled her eyes and stood up. She opened the door and ran over to the others. She sat down and Elvis saw her. "Uh oh." Vicky said. Elvis got off of Taylor and tackled Vicky. "Oomph. Hey Elvis." She said. She giggled and started trying to push Elvis off her. "I love you too. Now go away." Vicky said smiling. He quit and sat down in front of her, smiling. "Good boy." Vicky said patting his head. She hugged him and looked at the others. "What?" "Nothing." They said. She stuck her tongue out at them and heard Joe say from behind her, "It's not nice to stick your tongue out at someone." She looked at him and said, "Be quiet." Everyone laughed. They sat there and talked about random things until Mrs. Jonas came out. "Taylor, are you gonna stay for dinner?" "Yes ma'am." Taylor said. "Ok." Mrs. Jonas said. "You didn't ask if I was!" Joe said. Vicky giggled and Mrs. Jonas said, "Honey. You live here. So yes I think you are gonna be here. Unless you have a date with Vicky, but you would have already left. So yes you are gonna be here." Vicky giggled again. "Oh. Ok." Joe said. Everyone laughed except Joe. Mrs. Jonas walked away shaking her head. Vicky giggled and said, "It's ok, Joe. We all have our moments. You just have more than the average person." Everyone laughed and Joe just stared at her. "Thanks. Now I feel really loved." Joe said sarcastically. She laughed and said, "You should. Because if we didn't pick at you that would mean we didn't love you." "But do you have to love me so much?" Joe asked. "Sometimes I don't even plan on it. You just walk into them and something clever pops in my head and I say it." Vicky said. Vicky's cell phone started ringing. She looked at it and saw an unfamiliar number. "Hello?" Vicky asked. "Vicky! Honey! How have you been? I haven't talked to since….well since that incident." Vicky's mom said. Vicky pulled the phone away from her ear and looked at the end button for a few seconds. "Vicky who is it?" Joe asked. She looked at him and he suddenly knew who. He shrugged his shoulders and she put the phone back to her ear. "Hey. Um…what's going on?" Vicky said, in voice that didn't even sound like her. "Your father and I…we are planning on getting a divorce." Mrs. Wilder said. "What? Why?" Vicky asked. "I just can't handle him anymore. It's all his fault." Vicky rolled her eyes. "Mother. It can't be just one person's fault. It takes two people to ruin a relationship. Who are you cheating on Dad with?" Vicky asked. Her mother was silent. "Daaayyyummmm." Tally said, surprised that Vicky said that. Nick looked at Tally with a 'what-the-hell?' look on his face. She giggled. "I don't know what you're talking about." Mrs. Wilder said. "Bull shit. I know you are cheating on him with someone. I'm not stupid. You wouldn't get a divorce with him, unless there was someone else in the picture. Who is it? Just tell me. I can handle it." Vicky said. Mrs. Wilder sighed. "It's your Uncle Ben." Vicky's jaw dropped and the phone almost slipped out of her hand. "You slut! I can't believe you would do that to Dad!" Vicky yelled. Joe grabbed Vicky's hand and started rubbing her knuckles with his thumb. She snatched her hand away and stood up. She sighed in frustration and handed the phone to Tally. "Talk to her while I go cool off." Vicky said. She stormed off and Joe followed her. She went to the garage and sat in Joe's car. He got in and said, "We are going for a ride." "I don't need to go for a ride." She said coldly. "Hey. Don't get pissy with me." Joe said. She looked at him. She had tears in her eyes. "I can't believe she did that to my dad." She whispered. A tear slid down her cheek. She opened her door and Joe grabbed her hand. "Are you ok?" Joe asked. "No." Vicky said and let go of his hand. She got out of the car and walked into the backyard again. She held out her hand for her phone and Tally put it in her hand. She put the phone to her ear and said, "I can't talk to you anymore." "What? Why not?" Mrs. Wilder said. "Because you have horrible morals. You only care about you. You don't care how bad this will hurt people. Did you even think about how hard this will be for Dad and me?" Vicky said, crying a little. Taylor got up and rubbed her back. "No I didn't." Mrs. Wilder said after a few minutes. "Thought so." Vicky said and hung up the phone. She turned around and plowed her head into Taylor's chest. He held her and started swaying. She sobbed into his chest and he stroked her hair. Tally stood up and rubbed her back. "Vicky, it's ok." Tally said in a comforting voice. Vicky pulled away from Taylor. "It's ok!? No, it's not! My mom is cheating on my dad with his brother! Nothing is ok about that! My family is falling apart! They are getting a divorce!" Vicky yelled and she fell to the ground sobbing. Tally was taken aback because that was the first time Vicky had ever yelled at her. "Tally. I'm sorry. I'm just confused and mad and any other emotion that’s not happy." Vicky said through her tears. "It's ok. I understand." Tally said sitting on the ground. Vicky hugged her and cried into her shoulder. "Shh." Tally said. Vicky pulled away and looked at her best friend. "What am I gonna do?" Vicky whispered. Tally wiped Vicky's tears and said, "You're gonna go wash your face. And then you are gonna call your dad. He needs you just like you need him right now." Vicky shook her head yeah and hugged Tally again. They pulled away and stood up. They started walking towards the house. Tally had her arm around Vicky's waist and Vicky had one arm around Tally's shoulders and was wiping her face with her other hand. "She's crushed." Nick said. Taylor shook his head and watched the girls go in the house. "She's crushed…but she has so many people around her that love her. And she knows that y'all will help her pick up the pieces. You guys are a major part in her life…I hope y'all know that." Taylor said. "Yeah. She has had to deal with a lot. I sometimes think that if she had never met us, if she would have committed suicide by now." Nick said. "I wonder that to." Taylor said. Joe came up and sat on the grass with the guys. "Where's Vicky?" Joe asked. "She's in the house washing her face. She just had a meltdown." Nick said. Joe was about to get up when Taylor pushed him back down. "She'll be fine. She has Tally. This is something that she has to deal with on her own." Taylor said. "I need to help her somehow." Joe said. "The best way to help her is just be there. She can handle the rest, just stand there with her. Just talk to her when she wants to talk. Just be there. That's all you have to do." Taylor said. Joe shook his head yeah and looked up at his bedroom window. "She'll be fine, man. She is really tough, like you said earlier. She'll be a little pissed for a while, and then she will just mellow out, like it never happened. And maybe this will bring her close to her dad again." Taylor said. Joe looked back at him and said, "I hope so." They then heard a phone start ringing. Joe looked on the ground and found Vicky's phone. He saw his house number and looked at it confused. "Hello?" "Joey?" Vicky asked. "Yeah babe. What do you need?" "I need you to come up here." Vicky said. "Ok. I'll be up there in a sec." Joe said and hung up. "That was Vicky. She said she wanted me to come up there." Joe said. "Well then why the hell are you still down here?" Nick asked. "I have no idea." Joe said and then stood up. He walked into the house and up the stairs. He saw Tally come out of his room. She shook her head no because she could tell Joe was about to ask if Vicky was ok. Joe sighed and then opened the door. She was curled up in a ball on his bed. He walked over and sat next to her. He put his hand on the side of her thigh. She uncurled and threw her arms around his neck, in one swift motion. She started sobbing into his neck. "Shh." Joe said, swaying a little. "Shush girl. Shut ya lips. Do the Helen Keller and talk with your hips." Joe whispered in her ear and she laughed. "You should go and see your dad." Joe said. "I don't even know if he knows yet." "Well it wouldn't hurt to find out." Joe said and pulled away a little to hand her the phone. "Who will I call?" She asked, wiping her face. "Your mom. Just ask her and wait for the answer, then hang up." Joe said. "Sounds like a good enough plan." She said and dialed her mom's number. "Does Dad know?" Vicky asked. "No he doesn't. But pleas-" Vicky hung up after she heard no. "He doesn't know. I am gonna tell him." Vicky said. "Are you sure he would believe you?" Joe asked, as they stood up. "He probably wouldn't. But it wouldn't hurt to find out." She said with a smile. "You and stealing my lines." Joe muttered as he turned to get a suit case. She grabbed his hand, and he stopped. He turned and looked at her. She smiled and stood on her tiptoes. She kissed him softly. "Damn it." Joe said. Vicky giggled and went to his closet. She got down his suitcases and put them on the bed. "Why are you using my suitcases?" Joe asked. "Because I was kinda hoping you would come with me." Vicky said. "What makes you think I want to go?" Joe asked. Vicky looked at him and said, "Well if you don't want to go then don't." He stood up and put his hands on her elbows. "Babe I was joking." She snatched her arms away and said, "Well don't joke about something like this." "Look I'm sorry. I didn't think you would have taken me seriously." "Well that's what you get for thinking." Vicky said. Joe was taken aback. "Now that was uncalled for." Joe said. "So…I don't give a damn if it was called for or not." Vicky said. "Just because you are pissed at your mom doesn't mean you can take it out on me." Joe said, slightly irritated. "I can do whatever in the hell I want." Vicky said. Joe threw his hands up in the air and walked out. "Joe." Vicky breathed out. She looked at the door and sat back on the bed. She put her head in her hands and heard the door open. "What happened?" Tally asked, sitting next to Vicky. "I took my anger out on him. Now he's pissed at me." Vicky said. Tally rubbed Vicky's back and said, "He'll get over it." "No he won't. I screwed up. He was joking around and I took him seriously on something he said. And he said he didn't think I would have taken him seriously and I said that's what he got for thinking. I'm such a bitch." Vicky said, putting her head back in her hands. "Well yeah. You were being a bitch." Tally said. "That's not helping at all." Vicky said her head still in her hands. "Sorry." Tally said. "Do you know where he went?" Vicky asked, standing up. "He said he was going for a drive." "Can I borrow the keys to your car?" Vicky asked. "Yeah." Tally said handing them to Vicky. Vicky took them and ran into the garage. She got in Tally's car and drove out of the drive way. She sat at the end of the drive way for a few minutes to think of where he would go. "The beach." She said. She thought about it some more. "He'd go to Galveston. Damn...that's four and a half hours away. Oh well." Vicky said and then put the car back in drive. She got on the interstate and headed towards Galveston. She grabbed her phone and dialed Tally's number. "Hey. I'm driving to Galveston. Yeah I know how long it will take. Because he would go to the beach when he is mad and he loves going to Galveston. So I figured that is where he would go. Yeah. Ok. Oh and tell Mom and Dad that way they won't have a heart attack thinking we went off somewhere without telling them. Love you too. I will. Bye." Vicky threw her phone in the passenger seat and rolled the windows down. She cranked the volume up on the radio. "Damn Tally, think you have the bass loud enough." Vicky said while turning the bass down a little. She stopped in Sugar Land, Texas to get something to drink. She walked into a gas station and got herself a Full Throttle. She felt someone tug on her shirt and she looked down. She knelt down and said, "Hey sweetie. What's your name?" "My name is Cameron. Are you Vicky Wilder?" "Yes ma'am. I am." "I'm your biggest fan!" Cameron said excitedly. Vicky giggled and said, "Would you like me to sign something?" "Would you?" Cameron said, with excitement written all over her face. Vicky smiled and said, "Sure." Cameron handed her a little notebook and a sharpie. Vicky signed it and handed it back to Cameron. "Cameron honey. Don't bother the young lady." Cameron's mom said, walking over. "No. It's ok. I'm always happy to sign stuff for my biggest fan." Vicky said. Cameron hugged Vicky and Vicky hugged her back. "I'll see you later ok?" Vicky said. "Really?" Cameron said. "Oh yeah." Vicky said to Cameron and then stood up. "I wrote my cell number in there. Just give me a call and I'll get you tickets to my next show." Vicky said quietly to Cameron's mom. "Thank you so much. She will be so happy." Cameron's mom said giving Vicky a hug. "Any time." Vicky said. They walked away and Vicky turned back around to the counter. "You just made their day. They are one of the many less fortunate families in this city." The clerk said. "I'm willing to do anything for my fans." Vicky said watching them through the window. "It's good to know that the fame doesn’t get to everyone's head when they are in the business." The clerk said handing Vicky her change. "I know where I came from, and I know I can go back to that and be just as happy. So it doesn't really bother me." Vicky said. "I'll remember that." The clerk said. Vicky smiled and waved as she walked out of the store. Vicky got in Tally's car and got back on the interstate. She drove the rest of the way to Galveston and found a hotel. She went to a nearby mall and bought herself a pair of clothes. She then went to put them back in her hotel room and then went to the beach. There weren't a whole lot of people on the beach, since it was about 9:30 PM. She started walking down the beach, looking for Joe. "Looking for me?" Joe asked from behind her. She turned around and said, "Joe I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that." "Sure didn't seem like it." Joe said and then started walking away. She ran and caught his arm. "Now wait a damn minute." She said. Joe snatched his arm away and said, "Why do you do this to me?" "What are you talking about?" Vicky said. "You get mad at me and I deal with it. But when I get mad at you, you are just like 'what did I ever do to you.' It doesn't make sense." Joe said. "I don't do that." Vicky said. "Sure." Joe said sarcastically, and then started walking away. "Don't." Vicky whispered. "Don't what?" Joe asked. He stopped and continued facing the way he was going. "Don't walk away like that." Vicky said. "Then how am I supposed to walk away?" Joe asked. "Just don't walk away mad." Vicky said, looking down. Joe sighed and said, "There is no other way to walk away when you are mad." He started walking again. She looked up and watched him walk away. She started crying and sat down on the sand. She drew her knees up and laid her head on her knees. She heard someone sit down next to her. She looked over and saw a guy. "Who are you?" She asked wiping her face. "Someone for you to talk to." He said. She looked at him confused. "Think back." He said. She thought about it and then realization came over her face. "David?!" She said. "Yeah. How've ya been?" He said. She looked out at the ocean. "Horrible." She said resting her chin on her knees. "Well that's not good." She giggled and said, "Really? I had no idea." "Quit being sarcastic." He said. She looked at him and smiled. He smiled back and said, "Your eyes still the same?" She looked at him confused. "Why wouldn't they be?" She asked. He smiled and said, "I don't know." "You're still weird." She said and then giggled. "Leave me alone." He said playfully and nudged her with his elbow. She did the same thing. They sat there in silence for a little while. "My parents are getting a divorce." Vicky said. "Why?" David asked. "Because my mom is a slut and is cheating on my dad with his brother. She hasn't even told him yet. And I was so pissed at her that I took my anger out on my boyfriend. So he got pissed at me and then he came here. And I came here to tell him I'm sorry and now…I'm here." Vicky said. "Wow." David said. "Yeah. My life is fucked up." Vicky said. David chuckled. She smiled and hit him playfully. "That's not funny!" "Just the way you said it was funny." David said. She smiled and rolled her eyes. David pulled his phone out to look at the time. Vicky snatched it away from him and started running away with it. "Hey! That's mine!" David yelled and chased after her. She was giggling and started putting her cell phone number in it. She had it in there and then she stopped. David caught her and picked her up. She gasped and then started giggling. "Put me down!" "Nah. I think I'll make you suffer for a little bit." David said as he put her on his shoulder. She started playfully hitting his back. "I hope you know I still have your phone." Vicky said after a while. He stopped. She giggled and said, "Now put the nice lady down." "Nice my ass." David said as he put her down. She giggled and said, "I am too nice." "Psh. You could have just asked for my phone. But no…you had to be a thief and steal it from me!" David said. She smiled and handed him is phone back. "I didn't steal. I borrowed." Vicky said. "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Whatever." David said, and put his phone back in his pocket. "So what have you been doing? I haven't seen you since I was like 12." Vicky said. "Yeah. About that. I moved, and I didn't know how to tell you goodbye. I'm sorry I did that. But we moved here to Galveston, and I haven't left yet." David said. "That's ok, David." Vicky said. They then saw a flashlight bopping towards them. They then saw a police officer. "Sorry, kids. But the beach is closing in a minute." The police officer said. "That's ok. I have to get back to my room. I'll talk to you later, David." Vicky said. She hugged David. "Bye, Vickvick." David said. She smiled at him and said, "Bye, Dayday." They smiled at each other and went their separate ways. She then felt her pocket vibrate. She pulled it out and saw a text message from an unfamiliar number. She opened it and it said, "Hey. It's me David." She smiled and hit reply. "Hey. Couldn't resist the urge?" She giggled to herself and pressed send. She felt it vibrate again and opened the text. "What urge?" "The urge to text me." She replied. He texted back, "Psh. Yeah right." She giggled and replied, "So…how old are you now?" She had reached her room by then and was sitting on her bed. "I'm 20 now. What about you?" David texted. "I'm 18. Oh yeah! I forgot that you were 2 years older than me." Vicky replied. "Blonde moment." He texted. They continued texting each other for the rest of the night. She woke up the next day at 12. "Oh shit! I have to get back." Vicky said. She grabbed one of the laundry bags and put her clothes from yesterday in there. She grabbed her cell phone and went down stairs to check out. She felt her phone vibrate. She looked at the message and it said, "Can I see you today?" She sat there and thought about what she should text back. "You know what. Cancel that check out please." Vicky said to the clerk. "Ok, Mrs. Wilder." The clerk said and handed her key back to her. "Thank you." Vicky said. She went back in the elevator and texted David. "Sure. Where and when?" "The pizza place down the street from your hotel. How about 3? For a late lunch." Vicky smiled and replied, "So it’s a lupper?" "What the hell is lupper?" He texted. She giggled and texted, "Supper and Lunch mixed together." "You are still very weird." David texted. "You know you like it. Oh and after we eat would you mind going to the mall with me so I can buy me some more clothes?" Vicky replied. "Yeah I guess I do. And sure, I don't mind." David texted. "Thank you." She replied. "Any time." David replied. "Ok. Well I'm gonna take a shower. So I'll meet you at the pizza place?" "3 sharp." David replied. She smiled and then jumped in the shower. She put the clothes she had on before the shower back on. "I feel so stupid for not packing a few extra pairs of clothes." She said to herself. She left her room and got in the elevator. She pressed the lobby button and it stopped at floor 5. She was on floor 7. Joe got on the elevator. He got on and they didn’t say a word to each other. The doors opened again and Vicky saw it was the lobby. She hurriedly got out the elevator and saw David. She smiled and went to hug him. She giggled and said, "Impatient?" "Yeah a little." He said, smiling. The smile then disappeared and whispered, "Why is that guy right there staring a hole in the back of your head?" "Boyfriend." Vicky said. "Oh ok." He said. He turned around and they walked out hand in hand, in a friendly way. They walked to the pizza place and Vicky giggled. "It has a country feel." She said. He smiled and said, "I wanted you to feel at home." She smiled and said, "Ok." She started to take her flip-flops off. "No. Not that at home." David said and bent over. He grabbed her ankle and her flip-flop. He slid the flip-flop on her foot and she giggled. "I feel like Cinderella for some reason." She said when he stood up straight. He smiled and they went to find a table. They found one by a window. Vicky looked out the window and realized that they were eating on a cliff. She gasped and said, "It's beautiful." David smiled and looked at her. She looked at him out of the corner of her eye and said, "What?" "Nothing." He said and looked down at his menu. She looked out the window for a while and then looked at the menu. "So what's good here?" Vicky asked. "The meat lover's pizza is the best." David said, pointing at a picture in the menu. "Whoa. That does look good." Vicky said. "Ok. Well we'll get that one then." "Hey David! The usual?" The waitress said when she came over. "Yeah. What do you want to drink, Vicky?" David said. "Umm…I'll take a diet coke." "Diet pepsi good?" The waitress asked. "Yes ma'am." "Manners, I see. You picked a good one this time David." The waitress said. "Oh no we aren't dating." Vicky and David said. "Mmhmm." The waitress said and smiled at David. He shook his head no. "Well fine." The waitress said. She walked off and David chuckled. "She's like my second mother." David said when he saw Vicky looking at him. "Oh. Ok." "I've had some bad girlfriends in the past…so that's why she was happy when you said 'yes ma'am'." Vicky shook her head yeah. "So tell me about your past boyfriends." David said crossing his arms and putting them on the table. She looked at him under her eyelashes, and smiled. "Oh come on. They can't be that bad." He said, jokingly. "Well… I started dating last year. So I haven’t been in the game long." She paused and giggled. He smiled and said, "Ok." "So when I first started dating, I dated my best friend's older brother. Bad idea I know. His name was Logan. Well I found him cheating on me once…but I gave him another chance. Bad idea again. And then we were at the beach and that's where I met my current boyfriend. But I didn't like him like that then. So I invited my cousin to come visit while we were at the beach. She had told me and my friend a couple years before that she liked Logan. But she didn't in the present. Well I was helping my friend and her boyfriend resolve a fight. So I walked into the living room of the suite and found Logan and my cousin making out. That was the last straw for me. So I ran out the room and that was the end of that relationship. Now I'm dating Joe. Well I don't know if we are dating now or not. And you know why...so yeah." Vicky said. "That's an interesting dating past." "Oh that's not all. Logan has been stalking me ever since I broke up with him. He kidnapped me twice…but only succeeded once and he hid me in an electrical closet and left me with my phone. How stupid." She giggled and then continued, "And he has tried to rape me twice. Now he is in jail because I have a restraining order against him and he kept bothering me. Ok. Now I'm finished." She giggled. "Now that's just plain psychotic. What did you see in him?" David said. She smiled and said, "I have no idea." His eyes then went to her left hand. "You're engaged?" He asked pointing to her hand. "Oh no. That's my purity ring." Vicky said her right hand twisting it around her finger. "What's a purity ring?" He asked. "It's a promise to God saying that you won't have sex until marriage." "How does Joe feel about that?" He asked taking a sip of his drink. "He has one to." Vicky said. "Oh ok." They sat in silence for a few minutes. She could tell he was thinking about something. "What are you thinking about?" Vicky asked. "I'm just wondering how you can be so calm and normal after having to go through all that with Logan." David said, looking at her. "I don't know. I'm tougher than other girls, I guess." Vicky said shrugging her shoulders. "I guess so." David said. The pizza came and the waitress asked, "What's your name sweetie?" "Vicky." "That's a sweet and innocent name. And you are a beautiful girl too. Isn't she David?" The waitress said. Vicky giggled. "Bye, Dianne." David said. Vicky giggled again and said, "She can stay David. I like her. She makes you blush." "You're not helping at all." David said. "Sorry?" Vicky said. "You two act like you have known each other your whole lives." Dianne said. "We have. Our mom's were best friends in high school. So we kinda had to be friends." David said. "It's not like I was mean or anything." Vicky said. "Psh. Think back on all the pranks you pulled on me." David said. Vicky looked up and started smiling. "I will have to hear those stories one day." Dianne said. "Yeah. They were classic." Vicky said. She was about to tell Dianne one when David got out of the booth. "Bye, Dianne." David said as he pushed her away from their table. Vicky giggled and ate a bite of pizza. David came back and sat in the booth. "You were right, this is really good." Vicky said, with her mouth full of pizza. David chuckled and handed her a napkin. "Don't talk with your mouth full." David said. She took the napkin and rolled her eyes. He chuckled and took a bite of his pizza. "They put something new in it. It tastes even better than it usually does." David said. Dianne came over and said, "I told Jacob about this young lady and he said that he would put something extra in it to impress her." Vicky giggled and said, "Well tell him it tastes wonderful." Dianne walked away with a smile on her face. "You're doing that on purpose aren't you?" David asked. "Doing what?" Vicky asked innocently. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You like watching me squirm." She smiled and said, "Oh yes." "That’s ok. I'll remember that." David said. Vicky leaned back and put her hand on her stomach. "I'm full." She said. "Well I hope so. You ate like 6 pieces." "Really?" She asked surprised. "Yeah." David said. They slid out the booth and left a tip. David walked over to the counter and Vicky followed. She started to get some money out when David put his hand on hers. "No. I'm paying." He said. "But I don't want you to." Vicky said. "Too bad." He said with a smile. She huffed and folded her arms with her bottom lip poked out. He chuckled and turned back to the counter. He heard a whistle from the kitchen. "Hey Jake." He said. "Let me come see that girl." Jacob yelled. Jacob came running out of the kitchen. Vicky giggled and unfolded her arms. "Man. Dianne was right." Jacob said. "Hey. I'm Jacob AKA the sexiest man you'll ever meet." Jacob said holding out his hand. Vicky burst into laughter and shook his hand. David was shaking his head. "What? It's true." Jacob said when he looked at David. "Ok Vicky. Time to go before he seduces you." David said. Vicky started laughing harder. "Bye Jacob. Bye Dianne." Vicky said after she controlled herself. "Hey baby. Call me." Jacob said. Vicky burst into laughter again. David put his arm around her shoulders and ushered her out. She finally controlled herself after they started walking down the street. "Does he always say that?" Vicky asked. "Only when I bring a girl in there. He's like the annoying older brother some people talk about." David said. "Oh. That makes sense." "Sadly." David said. She giggled and grabbed his hand. "You have no idea how much I missed you over the years." Vicky said. "I think I do." David said. "Why did y'all have to move anyway?" Vicky asked. "You remember Remmi? My older sister?" David asked. "Yeah." Vicky said. "She said she wanted a change in scenery. So my parents decided that since she wanted a change in scenery that we should move. I had so many fights with my parents, it wasn’t even funny." "Why did you want to stay?" Vicky asked. "Because of you." David said. "Me?" Vicky asked. "Yeah. You were my best friend. I couldn't just leave you." "But we didn't hang out that much anymore. Remember you used to ditch me to go hang out with your guy friends." "That didn't mean you still weren't my best friend. And I'm sorry about doing that. They just picked at me all the time about hanging out with you. They even planned to hurt you, but I wouldn't let them." "Aww. Thanks Dayday." Vicky said and she turned to hug him. She pulled away and grabbed his hand again. "You could have let them hurt me." Vicky said after a while. "No I couldn't have. You would have hated me. And plus, I'm supposed to protect you." David said. She smiled. He squeezed her hand and she looked at him. "I'm sorry I didn't say goodbye. I didn't know how…and I was mad to be leaving you." David said. "It's ok Dayday. I promise." She said. He smiled down at her and she smiled up at him. "You never were taller than me." David said. "I can't help I was always short. Leave me alone! Don't judge me!" She said with a smile. He chuckled and they started back walking. "Ugh! Where is the mall?" Vicky asked impatiently. "And you were always impatient. It's right around this corner." David said. "Shut up." She said playfully. He quickly stood in front of her and she ran into him. She almost fell backwards but he wrapped his arm around her waist. "Whoa." She said. She looked up and their faces were close together. They just looked in each other's eyes for a few minutes. "Umm." David said awkwardly and let her go after standing her up right. "Yeah." Vicky said the same way. "I'm sorry about that." David said. "And you always said 'sorry' too much." Vicky said. He smiled and said, "That the only one you can think of?" "Nope. You always used to hold my hand to." Vicky said. He blushed and she laughed. "Why did you blush?" Vicky asked, smiling. "Because I never knew I did that. Must have been reflex or something." David said trying to play it off like it was nothing. "You know you remember doing that. You used to always grab my hand and then ask if it was ok." She said still smiling. "Fine. You caught me." David said throwing his hands up in surrender. She giggled and hugged him. "You used to do that to." "What the whole throwing my hands up?" David asked. "Yeah." Vicky said. "I guess old habits die hard." "That’s what people say." She said as they walked into the mall. "So where to?" Vicky asked. "Well telling by your style…I would say Hot Topic." David said looking her up and down. He continued even after he said that. "Like what you see?" Vicky asked, trying to hold in a laugh. His eyes widened and he blushed again. She giggled and started walking to a map of the mall. He caught up with her. "Maybe I do." He said. "Do you now?" She asked. "Maybe. Maybe not. Depends I guess." He said. "Where is Hot Topic? I don't see it on the map." "It's right here." He said coming behind her and pointing to it. She could feel his body heat, and she had to admit, he was sexier than she remembered. "When is your birthday again?" Vicky asked. "December." "The?" Vicky asked. "9th." He said. "That's cool." Vicky said. "We should probably head to Hot Topic now." David said and backed away from her. "Yeah. Let's go." Vicky said. She started walking off and David grabbed her hand. "It's this way." He said pointing behind him. She giggled and said, "I knew that." "No you didn't." He said smiling. "So…just let me feel and think I did. Please?" She asked. "Ok." He said. She smiled and then walked to Hot Topic. Vicky walked in and sighed, "I'm in skinny jean heaven." David chuckled and said, "Go." "You sure? I might be a while." "I need some new t-shirts anyway." He said. "Ooo! Can I help you?" Vicky asked excitedly. "Fine. Let's get your stuff first. We have all day." David said. "Nuh uh. Only a few hours." Vicky said. She pulled him towards the girl section and pushed him down onto one of the couches. "Stay." She said and then ran off. David just chuckled to himself and shook his head. A clerk came and said, "You're girlfriend?" "Oh no. Just friends." David said. "Doesn't seem like it. I can tell you like her." The girl said. David sighed and said, "That obvious?" "To everyone else, yes. To her, no." The girl said to him. "One problem though. She has a boyfriend. But they are fighting right now." David said. "Then now is your chance." The girl said and pulled him up. She pushed him towards Vicky. He bumped into her. "Oh hey." She said smiling. "Hey." He said awkwardly. "What's wrong?" Vicky asked. "Nothing. I just have to ask you something. If I knew someone who liked you, would you go on a date with him?" "I don't know. I mean I do have a boyfriend, but he isn't talking to me right now. So maybe I could. So yeah, I guess I would. Who is the guy?" Vicky said. "Umm." "David. Who is it?" Vicky asked. "Me." He said. He looked down at her. "I scared you. I screwed up. Now I just made our whole relationship awkward. Well this is great." David said rambling. He continued to ramble on and Vicky finally put her hand over his mouth. He quit and looked at her. "How come every time whenever guys tell a girl their true feelings and the girl takes a second or two to process it automatically think the worst?" She asked, with her hand still on his mouth. He started talking. She removed her hand and said, "Repeat please." "I said I don't know." David said. "Well I like you too." Vicky said, smiling up at him. He looked down at her and smiled. "I have to go to the bathroom. Can you hold my stuff while I go?" Vicky asked. "Sure." David said still smiling. She handed him her stuff and walked to the bathroom. "Anyone in here?" Vicky asked. No one answered so she closed and locked the door. She dialed Joe's number. He didn't answer and she went straight to voicemail. "Hey Joe. It's me. I think we should take a break for a while. We both are stressed out. Love you. Bye." She said. She hung up and walked out of the bathroom. She walked back to where David was and saw him holding a bag. "You did not just buy my stuff!" She said. "It's the least I could do after I left you like that." "David. I told you…it doesn't matter. Now I am gonna pay you back." "Just kissing you would be payback enough." He muttered under his breath. "What?" Vicky asked. "I didn't say anything." "Ok…?" Vicky said confused. She helped him pick out some new shirts and she paid for them. "I told you not to worry about it." He said as they walked out. "You have bought me lupper and you bought me clothes. I should atleast buy you something." Vicky said. "Fine. You win." David said. She rolled her eyes and walked outside. They walked in silence for a little while. "You're not…mad at me…are you?" David asked. "No." Vicky said. "Then why aren't you talking?" David asked. "I don't have anything to say." Vicky said. "You are mad. I remember whenever you were mad at someone you would get quiet for a little while." "I'm not mad, David." Vicky said turning towards him. Her phone started ringing before David could say anything. "Hello?" "It's because of that fag isn't it?" Joe asked. "What?" Vicky asked. "The reason why you want to take a break. It's because of that guy you were all over today." Joe said. "No. I told you." She put her hand over the receiver and said, "I have to go." "No. It's ok." David said, looking down. She stood on her tip toes and kissed his cheek. She turned around and walked away. He watched her walk away and then touched his cheek. He smiled and turned towards his house. "Joe. Shut up for a damn minute. God." Vicky said as she walked down the street. People with cameras then started swarming around her asking her all kinds of questions. She tried to shield her eyes from all the flashes and then felt someone's arm wrap around her waist and pull her through the crowd. They pulled her into the hotel and in to the elevator. She looked up and saw Joe. She then looked at her phone and closed it. "Thanks." She said. He didn't say anything to her; he wouldn't even look at her. "Joe. Please. It's not because of him. I told you. It's because we both are stressed. You with your career. And me with my family." "No. I saw you kiss his cheek. The way he looked at you. I can just tell." Joe said, still not looking at her. She stood in front of him and put her hands on either side of his face. She pulled his face down that way the only thing he could see was her face. "It's not because of him. I wouldn't lie to you about something like that. I don't like him like that." Vicky said. "I don't believe you." Joe said and snatched his face out of her hands. Shock ran over her face, and then tears came to her eyes. She turned towards the doors and stood as close as possible to them. She wasn't gonna let him see her cry. Not because of that. The doors opened and she didn't even care what floor it was. She ran out and to the stairwell. Her vision was blurred from all the tears. "No. You're not gonna cry." Vicky said as she wiped her tears away fiercely. She looked to see what floor she was on. She was on floor 5. She heard footsteps coming down the hall and she hurriedly started climbing the stairs. Her vision blurred again so she wiped her eyes again. She heard the door open and the footsteps quicken. She got to floor 6 and flung the door open. She ran down the hall and to the elevators. She pressed the up button. It got there and she ran on the elevator. She turned around and saw Joe running towards her. She pressed the close button and he got there just in time to see a tear fall. He stopped; Vicky couldn't tell what expression was on his face. It changed to fast. The doors closed and it started going up. When the little needle got in between the six and the seven, she pressed the emergency stop button. She slid down the wall, sobbing. Her phone started ringing and she looked at the caller id. It was David. She pressed ignore and threw her phone at the doors. It broke in half. She stood up and pulled the emergency stop button out and it continued to go up. She pressed roof. The doors opened and she saw a garden. She walked out of the elevator and into the garden. She found a secret spot and sat down. She then heard footsteps. "No." She thought to herself. She looked to see who it was and saw Joe holding her two pieced phone. She leaned back and tried to stay quiet. "Vicky?" Joe called over and over again. "I know you're up here." Joe said. She waited until he turned away from where she was and tried to sneak out. He grabbed her and pulled her into a hug. She pushed against him. "No. You don't believe me. You don't trust me. I. I. I. I hate you!" She yelled. She pushed him away and ran away. She got to the elevator and pressed the down button quickly. Joe grabbed her arm and she snatched it away. "Don't touch me." She said threw clinched teeth. She turned around and he saw how mad she was. "You don't believe me? Did you ever believe me when I said anything to you? Did you ever trust me? Joe I can't….I can't do this if you don't trust me." Vicky said. She heard the doors open and she walked into them. She pressed the closed button and before they closed, Joe's hand went between them. The doors opened. She looked at him and she saw the tears in his eyes. "I did believe you. I did trust you. I-" "But you don't now…I understand. I understand you perfectly clear." She pressed the close button again. He put his hand in the way again. "Damn it Joe. I get it. You don't have to keep making it wor-" She was broken off when Joe's lips met hers. He pushed her against the elevator wall and the doors closed. He then pressed the emergency stop button with his hand. He did all this without breaking away from Vicky. Vicky started trying to push him away but he just grabbed her wrists and held them against the wall on either side of her head. At the beginning, her hands were fist, but as time went on her hands uncurled. Joe's and Vicky's hands were flat together, and then they intertwined their fingers. Vicky then became tense, and she didn't kiss Joe back. He pulled away and said, "What? What's wrong?" She pushed him away from her. She then pulled the emergency stop button out and they went back to the roof. She opened the door and ran for the stairs. She heard Joe start running after her. She made it down to her floor in minutes. She ran to her room and unlocked her door. She closed it just in time. Joe slammed his hand against the door. "Vicky! Please open the door!" Joe said. She just ignored him. She didn't ever remember bringing her new clothes in to the room but she apparently did. She put her dirty clothes in the bag with her new ones and grabbed Tally's car keys. She called down to the lobby and said that she wanted to check out. They checked her out over the phone and told her to just leave her room key on the bed. "Ok. Oh and can you get security to come remove a man from in front of my room, please?" "Yes ma'am." "Thank you." Vicky said and then hung up the phone. She heard a security guard pull Joe away. She opened the door and saw Joe being pulled down the hall. He was yelling for her and people were coming out of their rooms to see what was going on. She just stared at him and he was tearing up again. "Vicky! Please!" He yelled. She shook her head and walked to the elevators with her bags. She pressed the down button and got on an empty elevator. She got down to the lobby and saw Joe running out of the stairwell and David coming through the main entrance. "Vicky!" Joe and David yelled at the same time. Joe ran over to her and cupped her face in his hands. "Don't leave me. Please." Joe said over and over again, crying. She gently pulled her head away and walked around him. She ignored David to. She went to Tally's car and got in. She locked the doors and just sat there for a few minutes. She heard banging on one of her windows. She didn't look to see who it was. She then heard Joe yell something at David and David yell something back. She turned the car on and put the car in reverse. She started backing up and put the car in drive. She pulled out of the parking lot and onto the main drag of Galveston. She drove to the interstate and stopped at a small town. It had a small motel. She rented a room for the night and cried herself to sleep. Vicky pulled into the Jonas' driveway and into Tally's parking spot in Nick's garage. She got out and was trampled by Tally. "What the hell is wrong with you?! You have Joe calling here sobbing saying he doesn't know where you are." Tally said. Vicky looked at her with no emotion on her face or in her eyes. "I'm going home." Vicky said in a monotone. "What are you talking about? You are home." Tally said. "No. I'm going back to my real mom and dad." Vicky said. She then saw Nick come into the garage with worry written all over his face. "Vicky!" Nick said and hugged her. She didn't hug him back. "Tally can you go and get my phone out of my room. You might have to look for it." Nick said. "Yeah." Tally said and left. "Get in the car." Nick said as he went to the driver's side of his car. She got in and buckled her seatbelt. He backed out and drove down the drive way. Nick drove to a cliff where no one ever went. "What's wrong? And you better tell me the truth." Nick said. Vicky started sobbing. Nick pulled her over to his side of the car. He had her legs draped over the center console and her head was resting on his shoulder. They stayed there for hours. She cried most of the time, until the last 15 minutes. She wiped her eyes and said, "I can't handle him anymore. I'm going back to where I belong." Vicky looked at Nick. He looked sad at first and then had understanding in his eyes. "Ok. Well we can go back to the house and you can get all your stuff. Then I'll drive you to the airport." "Thank you, Nicknick." Vicky said. She hugged him and then slid back over to her side of the car. He drove back to the house and got all of her stuff for her. She decided to just sit in the car. Nick came back in and put her stuff in his trunk. She rolled down the window and said, "I have some clothes in Tally's car." "Ok." Nick said and got them out. He put those in the trunk to and closed it. He got in the car and drove down the driveway. As they were driving down the driveway, Joe's car was driving up. "Oh no. Don't stop. Just keep going." Vicky said. Joe saw Vicky in the car and immediately stopped his car. He jumped out and ran towards Nick's car. Nick sped up but made sure not to hit Joe. They made it out of the drive way without having to deal with Joe. Vicky looked in the rearview mirror and saw Joe's car. "Shit." She said. "What?" Nick asked. "He's following us." Vicky said. "Well this is gonna be fun." Nick said with a smile. "Nicholas. What are you thinking?" Vicky asked, worried. "We can lose him. But I might have to break a few laws." Nick said. "Nicholas Jerry Jonas!" Vicky paused and then continued with a smile, "I like the way you think." Nick laughed. Nick sped up and then turned on a road. Joe passed the road. "Did we lose him?" Nick asked. "I don’t- No. Look." Vicky said and pointed in front of them. Joe had looped around and blocked the road. "Damn it." Nick said. "He's smarter than we thought he was." Vicky said. Joe was sitting on the side of his car, facing Nick and Vicky. Vicky smiled evilly and said, "You know. We can always turn around again. And lose him, because he would have to get back in his car and crank it up. That would buy us some time." "Plan B is a go." Nick said and put the car in reverse. He backed up quickly and turned back onto the other road. Vicky was laughing from excitement and they were off to the airport again. Joe got stopped by a red light and that bought them even more time. They got to the airport and were running through. Vicky got a ticket and she said a quick goodbye to Nick. "I have to get a new phone. I'll text you when I get it." "You do have my number right?" "I memorized it already." They yelled the whole conversation because Vicky was walking in the lane to get on the plane. "I love you, sis." Nick yelled. "Love you too, bro." Vicky yelled and then got on the plane. Nick then felt a hand on his shoulder. "Holy shit." Nick said and turned around quickly. "Why the hell would you let her do that?!" Joe asked. "Because. She needed to get her roots back. You should have seen her when she got to the house earlier. She was talking in a monotone, and she didn't have any emotion to her at all. She needed to get back to her own home." Nick said. Joe watched the plane take off and turned to his younger brother. "You're right. She needed to be with her dad anyway. I just didn't want her away from me. And then I screwed up while we were in Galveston. I had her so mad that she told me she hated me. She hates me, Nick." Joe said and then sat in a chair with his head in his hands. Vicky walked out of the plane, and through security. She saw her dad waiting for her. She knew that their differences in the past didn't matter anymore. She dropped her carry on and ran to him. "Daddy!" She said and jumped in his arms. They hugged each other for atleast five minutes. She then started crying into his shoulder. "Shh. It's ok, baby. I promise." Mr. Wilder said, stroking her hair. She shook her head yeah and wiped her tears. She looked up at him and said, "I missed you, Daddy." "I missed you too, sweetheart." She smiled and hugged him again. She picked up her carry on and they walked hand in hand to the luggage pick-up. She got her luggage and they went out to his car. In the car, sat her mother. She became tense and her dad realized. "What's wrong?" "Nothing." She said giving her mom the death stare. She got in the car and didn't say a word to her mother. "Hey sweetie." Mrs. Wilder said. "Hey bitch." Vicky said, her dad was putting her luggage in the car. Mrs. Wilder turned around and said, "Look here young lady. You will not tell your father about me and your uncle. And you will not talk to me like that." Vicky scoffed and said, "I can do whatever I want. Did you forget? I'm 18 now. And I didn't come to see your slutty ass so don't talk to me." Vicky looked out the window and her dad got in the car. He could feel the tension between Vicky and her mother. "Is there something I should know?" He asked. "Yes." "No." Vicky and Mrs. Wilder said at the same time. "Yes Daddy. There is something." Vicky said. "She's cheating on you with your brother." Vicky said. "Honey are you really gonna believe her?" Mrs. Wilder said. "Do you have proof, Vicky?" "Yes. You guys never fight. You never argue. You love each other to death…why would she want to get a divorce unless there was someone else?" Mr. Wilder looked over at his wife and said, "She has a good point." "But she doesn't have proof that it's your brother." "Yes I do." She pulled a tape recorder out of her pocket book. "I had my phone on speaker when I asked you. And Joe was recording random conversations around the house and he got ours." She pressed play. "Who are you cheating on Dad with? I know you are. Just tell me. I can handle it." They heard Vicky say. "It's your Uncle Ben." They heard Mrs. Wilder say. Vicky pressed stop and looked at her father. "You could have easily doctored that." Mrs. Wilder said. "Mom. I don't know how and I don't know anyone who knows house. So it's definitely all you." Mr. Wilder looked at his wife and said, "Get out of my car." "Honey. You can't possibly believe her. I am your wife." "Yeah. But she is my daughter. My own flesh and blood. She would never lie to me about something this serious." Mr. Wilder said leaning over to open the door. Mrs. Wilder got out and slammed the car door. "Thanks Vicky." "You're welcome Daddy." Joe sat in his room, staring at a picture of him and Vicky. "Why did you say that to me?" Joe said to himself. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Joe said. "Hey man." Kevin said. Kevin and Nick came in. Kevin sat in Joe's desk chair and Nick sat on the floor. "Hey." Joe said, still looking at the picture. "You need to write a song." Kevin said, as he handed Joe a sheet of paper and a pencil. Nick handed him the guitar and said, "Yeah." Joe started strumming and Nick got up. He left and came back with his laptop. He opened it and started making beats. "Hey I like that." Joe said. Kevin then got this thinking face on his face and then left. He came back with a bass guitar. He started making notes. "Ok. Let's start from the beginning." Joe said, smiling now. They started and Joe's smile got bigger the farther into the song they got. By the end, they all were smiling really big. Joe then started writing down lyrics. He finished them and handed them to Nick and Kevin. They read them and looked up at him. "Those are really good." Nick said. "Thanks." Joe said. "We should play this at the AMA's tomorrow." Kevin said. "Yeah. We just have to practice a little more." Nick said. "Sounds good to me." Joe said. "Vicky! The AMA's are coming on!" Mr. Wilder yelled up the stairs. "Ok Daddy. I'll be there in a second." Vicky said. "Ok. I'll talk to later Kev. Bye." Vicky said into the phone. "Ok. Love you. Be careful." "Kevin. I'm with my dad. Love you too." Kevin chuckled and said, "Ok. Bye." "Bye." She said and then hung up. She ran down stairs and jumped on the couch. Mr. Jonas came in with a bowl of popcorn. He sat down on the couch and Vicky snatched the bowl away from him. "Hey! That was mine!" Mr. wilder said. She smiled at him and ate a piece of popcorn. "I thought you were supposed to share." Vicky said. He sighed and said, "Fine. But don't hog all of it." She smiled and kissed his cheek. "Thank you Daddy." She turned towards the TV and watched it. "Ok. These boys have been traveling across the country, and have been on a break for the last two weeks. Now we know you guys have been missing them. So here are the Jonas Brothers with a new song!" The host said and the crowd applauded. "Did you know they wrote a new one?" Mr. Wilder asked. "No." Vicky said. She handed him the popcorn and turned the TV up. "Hey everyone. This song is called Stay." Joe said into the microphone. They started playing and then Joe sang. "Stay"Walking out the door this morning wondering What it is that's going on with you, on with youThinking of a way to say I'm sorry for Something that I'm not sure I do, sure I doSo come on baby let me in and show me What this really is causeSomething must have made you say that, What did I do to make you say that to me?Something must have made you so mad, What can I do to make you say come back to me?Hoping for a moment that I turn around and You'll be coming after me, after meCause all that I can say is that it's obvious, It's obvious you're all I see, all I seeSo come on baby let me in and show me what This really is aboutCause I can't read youCome on baby let me in and show me what this really is causeSomething must have made you say that, What did I do to make you say that to me?Something must have made you so mad, What can I do to make you say come back to me?Come back to meCome back to meAnd I'll be here in the morning if you say stay, if you say stay to me, ohAnd I'll be here in the morning if you say stay, if you say stay to me, oh whoaAnd I'll be here in the morning if you say stay, if you say stay to me, ohSomething must have made you say that, What did I do to make you say that to me?Something must have made you so mad, What can I do to make you say come back to me?Something must have made you say that, What did I do to make you say that to me?Something must have made you so mad, What can I do to make you say come back to me? Vicky was glaring at the screen. "You know damn well what you did." Vicky said when Joe looked at the camera. She stood up and walked up stairs. "Uh oh." Mr. Wilder said and ran after her. She slammed her door and he knocked on it. "Go away." She said, but it was muffled by her pillow. He opened the door and sat next to her on the bed. "What happened, honey?" She sat up and wiped her face. "Do you remember David?" Vicky asked. "Yes. He was a good kid." "Well I saw him in Galveston while trying to find Joe. Well let me start from the beginning. I found out mom was cheating on you and I was pissed. So instead of taking it out on her, I accidently took it out on Joe. And he got pissed and left. So I knew he would go to Galveston, Texas. So I was talking to Joe on the beach one night. And he left still mad. So I sat down and cried. Then David came up. He comforted me and we hung out. Well I called Joe and told him that we needed to take a break because we both were stressed out. I left that as a message. So a little while later I get a call from Joe and he said it's because of David. And I deny it because it wasn’t. And then I got swarmed by paparazzi and Joe pulled me into the hotel and into the elevator. So I tried to get him to look at me just by talking to him. And he wouldn't. So I just grabbed his face and made him look at me. And I told him that it wasn’t about David. He then said he didn’t believe me. I was shocked at first and then I turned around. I got as close as I could to the elevator door because I was about to cry. They opened and I didn't care what floor. I just ran to the stairwell. Then Joe started running after me. I ran to the next floor and got on the elevator. I then went to the roof and found a garden. He found me up there and one thing lead to another and at the the end of the roof confrontation, I yelled that I hated him. But Daddy, I don't." Vicky said. She started tearing up and leaned on her dad. He comforted her until she fell asleep. He laid her down and covered her up. He heard the house phone ring and answered it. "Hello?" "Oh hi. Is Vicky there?" "Yes. But she is sleeping. May I ask who I'm speaking to?" Mr. Wilder said. "Oh. I'm Kevin. I just wanted to know if she heard the new song." "Oh yes she did. I don't know if she liked it or not though. I'll get her to call you when she wakes up, though. Ok?" "Yes sir. That's fine. Thank you very much. Bye." Kevin said. "Bye." Mr. Wilder said and hung up. Vicky woke up a few hours later. "Daddy, I'm gonna go to Atlanta to see a few Braves games. See ya in a few days. I might even buy you something. :) Love you, Vicky." She wrote on a sheet of paper and put it on the fridge. She grabbed the phone her dad bought her and walked out. She drove down the drive way and went on the interstate. She made it to Atlanta 4 hours later. She got a room and bought tickets for a few Braves games. She got ready and drove to the Braves Stadium. She got to her seat just in time to listen to someone sing the National Anthem. Little did she know…it was some people she didn't want to see. "Ladies and Gentleman. Please welcome the Jonas Brothers as they sing our National Anthem." The announcer said. "Shit." Vicky said. They walked out and Vicky realized that they would be facing her the whole time. "Double Shit." She said. They started playing and Joe was about to sing, when he realized who was sitting in front of him. "Vicky?" He said into the mic. "Triple Shit." Vicky said and started walking towards the exit. Joe dropped the mic and started running towards the wall. "Hey help me up there." Joe said to some of the Braves. They helped him over the wall and he ran towards where he last saw Vicky. He caught her arm and she turned to look at him. "Hey." He said breathing heavy. She just looked at him. "Can I talk to you?" Joe asked. "No. You have to go sing." Vicky said pushing him back towards the wall. "I mean like after I sing." Joe said turning around. "I don't care. But you have to sing." Vicky said. She leaned over the wall and looked down. "How did you get up here?" Vicky said. "I had some help." Joe said as the same Braves players came out. "We'll catch you man." One of them said. "GO!" Vicky said and pushed Joe over the wall. "Whoa!" Joe yelled and then he was caught. She leaned over the wall again and smiled. "Sorry?" She said. "Yeah uh huh. Sure." Joe said sarcastically. "Go sing." Vicky said. Joe ran back over to the stage and sang the National Anthem. He ran back over to the wall and looked up. Vicky was leaning on her elbows and looked down at him. "Romeo, Romeo, Where for art thou Romeo?" Vicky said with a British accent. "What light through yonder window breaks? Juliet is the sun. She's like the flower. Or something like that." Joe said. She giggled and the Braves players helped Joe up the wall again. Vicky stepped back and Joe stood up in front of her. "Can I talk to you now?" Joe asked. She looked down and said, "What do you want to talk about?" "I'm sorry for saying I didn't believe you. I was still pissed. And when I saw you with that guy…that just made me more pissed. I thought that you liked him and I knew he liked you just from the way he looked at you. I guess I just jumped to conclusions. I'm sorry." She looked up at him and said, "I don't like David. I have known him all my life. That's why I was 'all over him'. And yes he does like me…but I don't like him like that." Joe looked at her and said, "So…are we cool?" She giggled and said, "Yeah I guess so." Joe smiled and pulled her into a hug. "Ok Joe. You had your talk and all. Now let me hug her!" Kevin said, pulling Joe off Vicky. Vicky giggled and Kevin hugged her. "Hey Kev." "Hey Vicky." Kevin said. He then pushed her away but still his hands on her shoulders. "Why the hell did you leave without saying goodbye?" Kevin said. She looked down and said, "I'm sorry. I didn't know what to do. So I ran….like always." She continued to look down and Kevin pulled her into another hug. "It's ok Vicky. I think I'll live." Kevin said. She looked up at him and said, "Ok." He kissed her forehead and she was being pulled away from Kevin. She was pulled into another hug and she touched the person's hair. "Hey Nicknick." Vicky said. "Don't mess up my hair." Nick said. She smiled evilly and put her hand back on his hair. "Victoria." Nick said sternly. Her smile widened and she rubbed her hand against his hair quickly. He pulled away and glared at her. "I told you not to mess with my hair. Now you better run." Nick said. "Uh oh." Vicky said and went to run, but she ran in to Joe. He smiled down at her. "Joe. Move. Please?" Vicky asked. He looked up and then back down at her. "Nah." Joe said. She gasped and then felt two arms wrap around her waist and then pick her up. She screamed. "Nick! Put me down!" Vicky said. Nick started carrying her back to her seat. He sat her down in her seat and then sat next to her. Joe sat on the other side of her and Kevin sat on the other side of Nick. They heard a girl scream from a few rows up and Vicky smiled. "It was nice knowing you guys." Vicky said. "What are you-" Nick started and then saw tons of teenage girls running towards them. Joe stood up and then grabbed Vicky's hand, pulling her with him. Nick and Kevin followed. "Hey! I wanted to watch the game!" Vicky said. "We are. But from our own box." Joe said. "But that isn't as fun as out in the stands." Vicky said. "I'm sorry." Joe said and then opened a door. He pulled Vicky in and Kevin shut the door behind them. "But I wanted to be out there!" Vicky yelled while pointing out the window. No one answered her they just sat in their seats. "Fine." Vicky said and opened the door to leave. The girls in front of the door screamed. "No. Don't go in there." Vicky said and spread her arms out that way they couldn't get through the door. She closed the door behind her and then squeezed through the crowd. She walked back to her seat and sat down. She looked to where the boys' box window was and saw Joe looking at her. She turned back around and watched the game. The game ended and Vicky started walking out of the stadium. She felt someone grab her arm and pull her into a cleaning closet. "What the fuck?!" She yelled before she could see who it was. "David?!" She yelled. "Hey." He said. "What the hell are we doing in a closet?" Vicky said. He then grabbed her face and kissed her. She pushed him away and said, "What the hell was that?" "Vicky. I love you." David said. "No you don't David." Vicky said. "Yes I do." David said reaching for her face again. She pulled her face away and said, "David. Joe and I are still together. We resolved our issues. I can't be with you." She opened the door and then turned back to David. "I'm sorry." She said while looking in his eyes. She walked out and closed the door. She walked to her car and saw a guy leaning against it. He had a hat and sunglasses on. "Get the hell off my car!" She yelled as she walked faster to her car. She got up to her car and he hadn't moved yet. "Didn't you fucking hear me? Get off my car!" She yelled again and started pushing him off her car. "Vicky! Stop! It's me Joe." Joe said. She stopped and said, "Why the hell didn't you tell me that sooner?" "Why are you cussing so much?" Joe asked. "That has nothing to do with my question." Vicky said. "Sorry. I just didn't want to get mobbed." Joe said. "And I don't know why. I guess I'm over protective of my car." Vicky said. Joe looked down at her and smiled. "Is that a good or a bad thing?" She thought about it for a few seconds and then said, "I have no idea. Now will you move so I can get into my car?" She looked up at Joe and saw he was thinking about something. She sighed and said, "Get in the car." Joe looked at her and she said, "Any day now." Joe smiled a little and Vicky noticed that it didn't touch his eyes. He walked around the car and opened the passenger door. They got in and Vicky locked the doors. She put her hands on the wheel and said, "Talk." "What?" Joe asked. "You were thinking about something….now tell me what it is." Joe was silent for a little while. "Joe. It can't be that bad. Just tell me." Vicky said. Joe looked at her and said, "I'm not good for you. I have to leave you. My life is ruining yours. I'm sorry." She just stared at him blankly. "Vicky?" Joe asked. The words finally clicked in her mind. Joe watched as her face went from surprised to hurt. "Wait. I don't understand." Vicky said. "I don't want you having to live in a world like mine." Joe said. She looked at him with her eye brows pulled together. "You….don't….want….me?" She asked. "No." Joe said. The breath that she didn't notice she was holding blew out of her like a gust of wind. She looked out the windshield at all the people smiling and goofing off. She then looked back at him and said, "Get the hell out of my car." He sat there, watching her. He watched her face go from hurt to infuriation. "Did you not fucking here me?! Get the fuck out of my car!" She screamed. She unlocked the doors. He sat there. "Ugh!" She groaned in anger. She opened her door and got out. She slammed her door and started walking…to anywhere. "Vicky!" Joe yelled after her. "Look everybody its Joe Jonas!" Vicky yelled pointing to Joe. Joe froze and was then mobbed by hundreds of teenage girls. Vicky watched them and then walked over to her car. She got in and locked the doors. She turned the car on and drove away. She didn't know where she was driving to…but she knew that she needed to go for a drive. She found a rural area about 20 minutes outside of Atlanta. She pulled over on the side of the rode and leaned her forehead against the steering wheel. She then started sobbing. About two hours later, she heard someone tapping on her window. She looked over and saw Kevin and Nick. She noticed that it was raining. She opened the door and threw her arms around Nick. She then started sobbing. "He left me again Nicky." Vicky said into his neck in between her sobs. Nick looked at Kevin. Kevin could see the hatred in Nick's eyes. Kevin sighed and rubbed her back. "Vicky. We have to get you some where warm." Kevin said. She nodded her head. Nick started to pull away but she locked her arms around his neck. "Don't leave me to." She said. "I'm not gonna leave you. I'm just gonna get into your car with you while Kevin drives us back to your hotel." She nodded and then jumped a little, so she could wrap her legs around Nick's waist. Nick sighed and then opened the back door. He sat down and then said, "Vicky. For safety reasons…you have to get off my lap." She nodded her head and then slid off his lap to right next to him. She kept her arms around his neck and had her head resting on his shoulder. She was still crying but she wasn't crying as hard. Nick had his arm around her shoulders and was rubbing her upper arm. "Shh." Nick said over and over again. He looked into the rear view mirror and met Kevin's worried gaze. Nick shook his head and the worry slowly…very slowly…left Kevin's eyes. Nick looked down and saw that Vicky was asleep. They arrived at the hotel and went up to Vicky's room. Nick laid her down on the bed and took her shoes and socks off. He covered her with the blanket and then walked out of the room. He found Kevin in the kitchen area making a cup of coffee. Nick sat at the breakfast bar. Kevin looked at him and said, "What?" "Nothing. I was just wondering if you were planning on staying until she woke up." "Yeah. I don't want her to think that because he doesn't want her, that we don't want her either." "Yeah I guess you're right. Well I'm tired so I'm gonna turn in." Nick said and then yawned. Nick started walking towards the couch when Kevin called his name. "Nick." Nick turned around and saw Kevin looking towards Vicky's door. Nick then heard a sob. "I got it." Nick said. Nick walked over to Vicky's room door and opened it. "Nick!" She yelled and then ran to him. "Whoa. What's wrong?" "I thought you left me. Please don't leave me." She said as she hugged him like her life depended on it. "I'm not gonna leave you. I promise." Nick said as he stroked her hair. "Come on. We both are worn out. So in you go." Nick said as he held up the covers. She crawled into the bed and Nick tucked her in. "Stay." Vicky said when she grabbed Nick's hand as he walked away. "Ok. I'll stay. Just let me close the door and lock it…I never feel safe with an open door." Nick said. She shook her head and watched Nick as he closed and locked the door. He walked over to the bed and took his shoes off. He crawled into bed next to her. She got as close as she could to him and put her head on his chest. A few hours later, Vicky woke up screaming. Nick then woke up, thinking someone was trying to hurt her. "Vicky! What's going on? What happened?" Nick asked worried. She started crying and plowed her head into his chest. "B-bad d-dr-dream." She said through her sobs. "Shh. It was just a dream." She nodded and then said, "I want Kevin in here to." "Ok." Nick said and went to go get Kevin. She jumped up and found her phone. She called someone. "Hello?" He said sleepily. "Oh thank god." She said and then started sobbing. "Vicky? What's wrong?" He asked suddenly alert. "I thought you were dead." She said through her sobs. "Where are you?" He asked. "I'm in my hotel room." She said, calming down a little. They sat there silent for a few seconds...but to her it felt like hours. "Why did you think I was dead?" "I just had a really bad dream." She said. "Oh ok." She nodded but then realized that he couldn't see her. "Well I'll let you go back to sleep." She said and then sniffled. "Are you sure you're ok?" He asked worriedly. "Yeah. I'm fine." She said. "Ok. Well…night." He said. "G'night." She said and then hung up. She climbed into the bed and fell asleep right when her head hit the pillow. Nick and Kevin came in and laid down on either side of her. They fell asleep a few minutes later. Vicky woke to her phone blaring, "Everyone's allergic to Poison Ivy. Everybody get's the itch. Everyone hates that. Everyone's allergic to…Poison Ivy." "Ugh." She groaned and then walked into the bathroom to get it. "Hello?" She whispered as she walked through the bedroom to leave. "Hey. Why are you whispering?" She got out of the bedroom and walked onto the balcony. "I was because Kevin and Nick were sleeping in my bed." She said and leaned her arms on the railing. "Oh. So that's where they are." Joe said. "Yeah." She said. She looked over at the other building and found him standing in the same position she was in. She giggled when she saw him in his boxers. "Why are you laughing?" "Your boxers are funny. Do you like big juicy red lips?" She asked trying not to laugh. She saw his face turn red and she giggled again. "Are you spying on me?" He asked and she could hear him smiling. "No. You're just there. Letting the whole world see that THE Joe Jonas likes lips on his boxers." She said smiling while walking into the kitchen. "That never leaves my balcony and wherever you are standing at this moment." "The kitchen." She said. "Ok. Never leaves my balcony and your kitchen." He said. She sighed and said, "Fine." She giggled and said, "The picture in my head gets funnier and funnier the more I think about it." "Can we please not talk about me and my boxerness?" Joe asked. She giggled and said, "Fine." She walked back onto the balcony and saw him trying to pull pajama bottoms on. "You know you can set the phone down for a second to pull those on." She said. He started looking around but never looked in her direction. "How do you do that?!" He asked, after he picked the phone back up. "I have super powers." She said, smiling. He continued looking around and said, "Ah hah! I found you!" Joe pointed at her. She giggled and said, "I found you minutes ago!" He laughed and said, "Fine. You win." She sighed and said, "How can I talk to you like this? I thought I would still be mad at you or something. But I'm not." She looked out the ocean. "I don't know, Vicky." He paused and said, "I should come up with a nickname for you." "Random much?" She said. She then giggled and said, "Yo, I'm V-shizzle." He laughed and said, "Oh my god. That's really funny. I should use that." "And you're J-swizzle." "We all gangsta, yo." Joe said. She looked at him and he had his arms crossed with a 'you-talking-to-me' look on his face. She laughed and leaned against the railing. Joe laughed too. They were silent for a few minutes. "What happened to me in that dream that made you think I was dead?" Joe asked. She sighed and said, "Someone shot you. I didn't know who it was. I tried to save you, but I wasn't quick enough. I watched you die Joe." She started crying a little. "Hey. It was just a dream. It's not real. I'm fine." Joe said comfortingly. "Joey…don't die on me." She said. "I'm not dying. I'm fine." Joe said in the same voice. "You better be." She said. He chuckled and she giggled a little to. "You wanna go down to the beach?" Joe asked. "Are we allowed to this early? I mean…back home you had to wait until 10 to go out because up until then was resident people's times." "Yes we can go." Joe said. She smiled and said, "Ok. Well let me get changed and I'll meet you in the pool area?" She looked back over to him and he nodded. She smiled and then closed her phone. She walked off the balcony and closed the door. She walked into her room and heard them both snoring. She opened her suitcase and got her bathing suit and cover-up out. She went into the bathroom and changed. She came back out and they still were snoring. She giggled quietly and grabbed the note pad next to the phone. Dear Sleepy Heads, I went down to the beach….I don't know how long I'll be gone. Don't break anything! =) Love,Vicky She wrote and stuck it on the coffee maker. She made sure she had a key and walked out. She took the stairs down, even though it was 14 flights, she wasn't sweating or panting when she got to the lobby. She walked out of the lobby and saw Joe with white Ray-bans, blue swim trunks, and a white v-neck on. He was looking out at the ocean, so he wasn't facing her. She walked up beside him. He looked over at her and said, "Hi." "Hey." She said still looking at the ocean. She opened the little gate and walked through it. Joe followed behind her. There wasn't anyone on the beach when they got on it. "See. We can come out here. No one is up yet." She smiled and watched the sun coming up over the horizon. "Where are we exactly? I don't remember ever leaving Atlanta." She said. "We are in Jupiter's Island, Florida." Joe said. "I have never heard of this place. But it's beautiful." Vicky said looking around her. "Yeah. We actually came here for a break from tour. Mom, Dad, and Frankie are on their way in. They should get here later today." Joe said looking at the horizon. Vicky walked closer to the water and let it touch her toes. "The water is warm here." Vicky said. "That's good." Joe said, watching the breeze blow loose strands of her hair gently. "Why were you up so early?" Vicky asked after a few minutes. "I couldn't sleep." Joe said. "Was it because of what I called you about?" Vicky asked looking at him. "No. I had other things on my mind." Joe said. "Oh. Ok." She said and looked away. Joe sighed and turned to Vicky. "Vicky." She looked at him. "I still love you. I do want you. I just did it to protect you." She looked at him confused. "To protect me?" She asked. "Yeah. Someone called me while I was waiting for you to come to your car. They said if I didn't break up with you…that they…they would kill you." Joe said. She looked down and said, "Can I look at the number?" Joe pulled his phone out and pulled the number up. She looked at it and gasped. "David?" She whispered, surprised. "You know them?" Joe asked, surprised as well. "Yeah. David. That guy that I was with when we were in Galveston." She paused and tears came to her eyes. "I thought he was my friend. He wants to kill me." She said and the tears spilled over. She sat down and started hyperventilating. She put her head between her knees, trying to calm down. Joe knelt beside her and rubbed her back. "Hey. Calm down. It's ok. We'll make sure you have a body guard with you at all times. I'm not going to let anyone hurt you." "He said he loved me." Vicky whispered to herself. "He loves you?! What psycho says he loves you and then threatens to kill you?!" Joe asked, standing up. She grabbed his hand and pulled him back down next to her. "Calm down. I don't think he really loves me. I just think he said it to see if I would say it back. Which I didn't." Vicky said. Joe took a couple deep breaths to calm down. Realization came over Vicky's face. "What are you thinking about?" Joe asked cautiously. "He only said he would kill me if he knew we were going out. Well we aren't…so I'm safe. Unless we decide to get back together…which I don't know if we are anytime soon. And if we do, we just can't let the public see." Vicky said looking at Joe. "You are brilliant!" Joe said and gave her a hug. She giggled and said, "I already knew that…but thanks for reminding me." "Cocky." Joe muttered. She laughed and said, "I heard that." She stood up and took off her cover up. She started walking towards the water and turned around. "Are you coming?" She asked. "Yeah…just give me a sec." Joe said, looking her up and down. "Stop!" She said covering her body with her arms. "Why?" Joe asked. "It makes me feel uncomfortable." She said. "Ok. I'll stop." Joe said, standing up. "Thank you." She said letting her arms fall to her side. She turned back towards the water and said, "Stop. I know you're looking at me." "How do you know?" "You know that feeling you get when you feel like someone is watching you?" She asked. "Yeah." "Well I felt like I was being watched." She said. "Ohhh ok." Joe said. They got in the water and went until Joe was up to his chest in water; Vicky was up to her collar bone. "Maybe we should back up a little. You don't need to be that deep in water." Joe said. "Ok." Vicky said and they backed up a little. She was now up to her chest in water and Joe was up to his waist. "I hate being short." Vicky muttered. Joe laughed and said, "I'm sorry I make you feel short." She looked at him and smiled. She swam over to him and pushed him underwater. He grabbed her by her waist and pulled her with him. She came out of the water laughing. Joe came up laughing too. He then splashed water at her. She gasped and splashed him. They continued splashing each other until Joe grabbed her by her waist and pulled her close to him. "I wasn't finished splashing you." Vicky said, after she wiped her face. "Well…I'm not really sorry for that." Joe said, smiling. She smiled and then wiped a drop of water trailing down his face. Joe grabbed a hold of the rubber band holding her hair in a messy bun, and pulled it out. "I don't know why you keep your pretty hair up." Joe said, running his fingers through her hair. She was looking away from him. Joe put his hand on her cheek and she looked at him. He started leaning in. She pushed away from him and said, "I have to go." She started swimming back towards shore. "Vicky. Wait." Joe said. He grabbed her hand and she looked at him. She looked at their hands and back up at him. She started swimming away again and her hand pulled out of his gently. She ran up the beach and grabbed her cover up. She ran into the hotel and heard Joe running after her. She started climbing the 14 flights of stairs. She made it to the 6th floor and burst through the door. She ran to the elevator and pressed up. She climbed on and was trying to listen for his footsteps. She didn't hear them. She sighed, relieved. She felt someone else's body heat next to her and looked over at them. "Well shit." She whispered. Joe stood there looking at her. "Vicky. I'm sorry. I didn't mean for you to be… I can't find the word. I didn't mean for you to act like that. I just…it's just…like a habit I guess." Joe said. "Ok." She said. "Just…don't follow me to my room. I don't want Kevin and Nick to hurt you. Wait…they don't know right?" "Right." Joe said and then looked down. She walked up to him and picked his chin up. "I didn't say that you couldn't see me. You just have to let me explain to Kevin and Nick why you did what you did." Vicky said. Joe smiled a little and then looked back down. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. He put his hand on the back of her neck and his other arm around her waist, pulling her closer to him. It started out as a slow kiss, but their lips started to move more urgently. She then pulled away and turned to the door. She was tearing up, but she couldn't figure out why. She knew he loved her and still wanted her, but just couldn't stop thinking about him saying he didn't want her. "Vicky?" Joe asked putting his hand on her shoulder. She gently pulled her shoulder away. "Vicky. What's wrong?" Joe asked. She shook her head, not trusting her voice enough to speak. "Yes there is. Tell me." The doors then opened and Vicky ran out, the tears now streaming down her face. She found her room, and started knocking, forgetting she had a key. No one would come to the door and then she felt something hard in her cover-up. She saw Joe coming down the hall and she pulled it out. It was the key. She opened the door and quickly closed it, in Joe's face. She slid down the door and continued crying. Joe knocked on the door gently. "Go away." Vicky said. "I'm not leaving until you tell me what's wrong." Joe said. "Well have fun sitting in the hall." Vicky said and stood up. She walked into the room to find Nick still sleeping, but Kevin nowhere to be found. She went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. "Man I look like shit." She said. "Whoa!" Kevin said "Oh my god!" Vicky said and covered her eyes. "I'm so sorry. I didn't know you were in here!" Vicky paused and then said, "You probably want me to leave for a sec." "Yeah. That would be nice." Kevin said from behind the shower curtain. She kept her eyes covered and felt along the door until she found the door handle. She opened it and then quickly walked out. "That has got to be THE most awkward thing that has ever happened between me and Kevin." She said to herself, and then walked to the kitchen. She heard Kevin come out. "I didn't see anything!" She said quickly. They both were red from embarrassment. "Ok….this is really awkward." Kevin said. "Yeah. Most awkward thing to happen between the two of us." Vicky said, she couldn't look him directly in the eye. "Why is your face wet? More so, why are your eyes red and puffy?" Kevin asked, coming closer to her. "No reason." Vicky said quickly, turning away from him. "Ok now I know your lying." Kevin said. She turned towards him slowly and looked up at him. "Now tell me why you look like that." Kevin said, sitting on the counter next to her. "You won't like it." Vicky said, looking at her fingers. "Try me." "You don't get it Kevin. I know you won't like it." Vicky said. "It has to deal with him doesn't it?" Kevin said. She looked up at him sheepishly. Kevin got down off the counter and walked away. "Kevin! You didn't let me explain!" Vicky yelled after him. "What is there to explain?" Kevin said turning back around to face her. "Kevin, he did it to protect me." Vicky said. "Yeah. Sure. Little did he know he had you heartbroken on the side of a road in the middle of nowhere crying for God only knows how long." Kevin said, getting a little mad. She started tearing up and said, "Don't get mad at me, Kevin." Kevin's face softened a little. "He said that someone called him after the game and said that if he didn't break up with me that they would kill me. That someone was my best friend from when I was little." Vicky said looking down, a few tears falling. Kevin ran to her and pulled her into a hug. "I'm sorry I ever said that. I'm sorry for getting mad at you." Kevin said. She started sobbing into his shoulder. "Shh." Kevin said while he stroked her hair. She hiccupped a laugh and said, "We just keep having awkward moments." "What do you mean?" Kevin asked. "You're hugging me while I'm in a wet bikini." "Umm." Kevin said awkwardly while he let go of her and took a step back. She laughed again and said, "Maybe today is just awkward day for us." "Apparently." Kevin said. "I think I'm gonna go change now." Vicky said, while walking to the bedroom door. "That sounds good…ok I think I might just shut up now." Kevin said and walked into the living room. She giggled quietly and went to her suitcase. "Vicky?" Nick asked half asleep. "Yeah it's me. Go back to sleep." "Why were you and Kevin yelling at each other?" He asked, sitting up. "We were playing Blurt It. Now go back to sleep." She lied, pushing him back down on her way to the bathroom. "Ok." Nick said and then went back to sleep. Kevin heard a knock on the door and went to see who it is. "Hey man." Kevin said as he opened the door. "I thought you would like, try to rip my throat out or something." Joe said walking in. "No. She explained to me why you did that. So…I'm not mad anymore." Kevin said. They were walking to the living room when Vicky came out of the bedroom. She saw Joe and then quickly turned around and went back into the bedroom. "Why is she avoiding you?" Kevin asked when they sat on the couch. "I don't know. I tried to get her to tell me but she just ran back here." Joe said looking at the bedroom door. Nick was then being pushed out of the bedroom. "Hey! I was trying to watch TV in there!" Nick yelled at the door. "Well go watch it in the livi-- you know what. Come back in here. I have to tell you something." Vicky said and then opened the door, grabbed Nick by his collar and pulled him in. They then heard Nick yelling at her and then her yelling back at him. A few minutes later, they saw Vicky storming out of the suite. "I'll get her and you can get Nick." Joe said as he stood up. "Ok." Kevin said and then went into the bedroom. Vicky ran to the beach. She drew her knees to her chest, and laid her head on them. She started crying. Nick had never yelled at her. She felt someone hug her. She smelt his cologne and then pushed him away. "You did this to me! You made Nick yell at me!" She yelled, standing up. He stood up and said, "Vicky. Calm down. Kevin is up there explaining everything to Nick as we speak. I said I was sorry. I should have told everyone before I did what I did, but I didn't. And I kick myself in the ass for that." Joe said. She calmed down and then smirked. "You really kick yourself in the ass?" She asked, trying not to laugh. He smiled and said, "Yeah. See watch." He said and then started trying to kick his butt. She started laughing and walked to him. She hugged him and put her head on his shoulder, facing his neck. "I'm sorry I yelled at you just now." She whispered. "It's ok. I guess I kinda do deserve it." "No one deserves to get yelled at." Vicky said and picked her head up to look at him. "Yeah I guess you're right." He said, looking down at her, his arms still around her waist. She smiled and kissed his cheek, then laid her head back on his shoulder. "We have an interview at 12. They want you there too." Joe said. She sighed and said, "Do I have to?" Joe chuckled and said, "Well it would be nice." "Fine. I guess I'll do it." She said and then picked her head back up. "Your outfit looks good...but I think running eyeliner and mascara was last season." Joe said, sarcastically. She giggled and then playfully hit him. "I get it. I need to fix my makeup." She said, and then started walking back towards the hotel. Joe caught up with her. She grabbed his hand and they walked to the elevators. They got in the elevator and leaned against the back wall. "I have a question." Joe said, standing in front of her. "Ok. Ask." "What was wrong with you after you broke the kiss?" "I'm not really sure. I just started tearing up. I have no idea why though." "And then you started avoiding me." Joe said, looking down. "I'm sorry. I just didn't know how to confront you about that." Vicky said picking his chin up. "It's ok." Joe said, smiling. She smiled and hugged him. The elevator pinged and they got off. They walked to Vicky's room. Vicky opened the door and wasn't in all the way before Nick was hugging her. "I'm sorry I said all of that to you. I didn't mean it. Will you forgive me?" He said. "I don't know." She said, teasing him. He pulled away and looked at her to see her smiling. He smiled and hugged her again. "Thank you." He said. "No prob Bob." She said. "Bob?" Nick asked pulling away. "I don't know. I was trying to find something for 'prob' to rhyme with and that’s what popped into me head." Vicky said and then sat on the couch. "You have a very weird mind." Nick said, sitting next to her. "Why thank you!" She said, smiling. "Vicky. Eyeliner. Mascara. Last season." Joe said. She giggled and then stood up. She walked into the bathroom and then came out with fresh makeup on. "Much better." Joe said, smiling. "So weird." Vicky muttered, sitting on the couch next to Kevin. "I am not." Joe said. "Are not what?" Vicky asked, smiling innocently. "I heard what you said." Joe said. "And what did you hear that you think I said?" Vicky asked. "What?" Joe asked. She giggled and said, "I made J-swizzle confuzzled." Joe smiled at his new nickname and said, "Be quiet V-Shizzle." She smiled and then gasped. "We have to make Kevin's and Nick's!" She said. She then started tapping her chin while looking at Nick. "N-skizzle." Vicky said pointing at Nick and then looked at Kevin. "K-stizzle." Vicky said pointing at Kevin. "I'm very confused." Kevin and Nick said. "Do you guys have like twin telepathy?" Vicky asked. "No." They said. "Sure." She said, sarcastically. "Just explain why we need these nicknames." Nick said. "Just in case they ask for our nicknames for each other. We want them to be funny." Joe said. "And who came up with this brilliant idea?" Kevin asked. "I did." Vicky said. "Good job." Kevin and Nick said. They all laughed and sat around talking and joking around. Kevin's cell phone started ringing and he answered it. "Ok. We'll be down in five. Bye." Kevin said. "That's was Big Rob. He said we needed to start heading down." Kevin said, standing up. "Okie dokie artichokie." Vicky said. "Seriously quit rhyming." Nick said. They all laughed and started heading downstairs. They got to the lobby and started signing stuff and taking pictures. They made it out to the black SUV waiting for them. Vicky got in the very back with Kevin. Joe was talking to Vicky when he looked behind her. "Vicky! Get down." Joe said and pulled her into the floor board. He pushed Kevin's head down and shielded Nick. They heard the back glass shatter and Vicky scream. "Vicky, are you ok?!" Joe yelled, looking down at her. "Yeah. I just got scared." Vicky said looking at him. Tears then came to her eyes and she said, "Joey. I'm scared." The driver pulled over and Big Rob got out. There were police cars surrounding the SUV and an ambulance that was gonna check to make sure everyone was ok. He opened the back door and Joe pulled Vicky out as he got out. He pulled her into a hug and said, "You're ok. Everyone is ok." "What was it?" She asked. "It was a gunshot." Joe said. She burst into tears. Big Rob came up and pulled Vicky into a hug. "You're ok, princess." Big Rob said. She looked up at him and smiled. "You're gonna always call me princess right?" She asked. Big Rob looked behind her and then pushed her to the ground. She heard him grunt and then fall to the ground a few seconds after the second gunshot. "NO!" Vicky yelled and crawled over to him. "Wake up! Don't you die on me!" She yelled, shaking Big Rob. She looked at his face to find him smiling at her. "Damn it! You made you think you were hurt!" She yelled and then hit his stomach. He laughed and then pulled up his shirt so she could see the bullet-proof vest. "You're really mean." She said, folding her arms over her chest. They looked at each other and then laughed. Joe came running over and said, "Vicky? Are you ok?" "Yeah. Big Rob pushed me out of the way." She then looked back at Big Rob and said, "Thanks for taking a bullet for me." "Anytime, princess." Big Rob said, and then smiled. "We probably need to get you guys some vests to." Big Rob said as he stood up. "Yeah." Vicky said and then looked at Joe. He was kneeling in front of her still, looking at her worriedly. "I'm fine." She said. He cupped her face in his hands and said, "Are you sure?" "Yes, Joe. I'm sure." Vicky said. They heard another boom and then Joe had a pained expression on his face. "Joe! Oh my god! SOMEBODY HELP HIM!" Vicky yelled as Joe fell over onto his side. "Vicky. I love you." He said, before he closed his eyes. "No. Don't you do that. Wake up. Come on. Damn it Joe! Wake up!" Vicky said, her voice rising the longer she talked. "DAMN IT! SOMEONE GET OVER HERE WITH A GURNEY!" She yelled over her shoulder. Two seconds later, they were lifting Joe onto a gurney. They put him in the ambulance and Vicky caught one of the EMT's arm. "Don't let him die." Vicky said, looking up at him. "We won't." The guy said and then closed the door. Kevin came over and grabbed her arm. "Come on. We're heading to the hospital." Kevin said. She could hear him trying to cover the worry in his voice. Vicky felt someone put their hand on her shoulder. She looked and saw David. "Don't touch me! You did this to me! You did this to Joe! I hate you! You no good son of a bitch!" Vicky yelled and then punched him in the face. "Vicky! Come on!" Kevin called from the SUV. She took off running towards it. She got in next to Nick. He looked as white as a sheet. She grabbed his hand and he looked at her. She could see he was scared and worried. "He'll be fine." Vicky whispered, squeezing his hand. He shook his head and then looked out the window. They arrived at the hospital and Vicky opened the door, before the car was at a complete stop. She ran through the ER doors and ran to the desk. "Is he ok?" She asked the nurse. "Whom may I ask are you talking about?" The nurse asked, looking up at her. "Joe Jonas." Vicky said. The nurse started typing stuff into the computer and said, "He just went into surgery. He'll be out in an hour or two. He's a lucky man. It only hit his shoulder." Vicky sighed with relief and walked over to a chair in the waiting room. Kevin and Nick came in and sat on either side of her. She yawned and said, "I'm tired." Nick pulled a chair in front of her and picked her feet up and put them in the chair. "Go to sleep. We'll wake you up when we get some news." Nick said. She grabbed his hand and then grabbed Kevin's. "He'll be fine guys." She said, before she drifted off into oblivion. She had a dream of all hers and Joe's memories together. She laughed to herself when she recognized the song as Katy Perry's, 'Thinking of You'." She felt someone shaking her. "Who took my waffle?!" She said and sat up. Nick looked at her weirdly and laughed. "Oh. Sorry." She said, looking down embarrassed. "Joe's out of recovery. He doesn't want to see anyone except you." Nick said. "Oh ok." Vicky said standing up. Nick showed her his room and she walked in. She saw him hooked up to all kinds of machines and tubes. "Joey." She breathed and then walked over to him, with tears in her eyes. She pulled the chair closer to his bed and then grabbed his hand. His eyes fluttered open and he looked at her. He smiled weakly and said, "Hey." "Hi." She said, smiling as a tear streamed down her face. He let go of her hand and wiped it. "You better not ever, I mean ever, put me through something like that again." Vicky said, looking at him. "I'll try not to get shot every again." Joe said. She heard his sarcasm and smiled. "Which shoulder was it?" Vicky asked. "My left one." Joe said and pointed to it. "I bet it feels really good right now." Vicky said, sarcastically. "Oh yeah. Very." Joe said with heavy sarcasm. They both laughed and Vicky stood up. She brushed his hair off his forehead. He closed his eyes and smiled a little. "If you want to go to sleep, I'll leave." Vicky said, turning a little towards the door. "No." Joe said, holding her hand tighter. "Ok. I'll stay." "I don't want to sleep while you're here." Joe said, looking at her. "Joe, you won't miss anything if you do. And I know you are probably really tired." She said, running her fingers through his hair again. "Yeah I know I won't. And yeah I am tired. But I think I'll make it." Joe said, closing his eyes again. "Then why are you closing your eyes?" She asked, smiling. "I'm resting my eyes." He said, smiling with his eyes still closed. She giggled and said, "You are so weird." "You know you like it." Joe said looking at her. "Yeah I guess you're right." She said, smiling. Joe smiled and then started scooting over. He then groaned in pain. "Joe! Stop before you tear the incision open!" Vicky said. "I'm fine. But just check to make sure it isn't open, please?" Joe said. "Make sure your blanket is still covering your bottom." Vicky said walking around the edge of the bed. Joe made sure his blanket was covering his lower torso and rolled over a little. She peeled the bandage back a little and looked at the incision. "It's not open. And it will stay that way if you don't move it to much." Vicky said, walking back to where he is facing her. "I wanted you to lay down next to me, because you look like you haven't slept in days." Joe said, looking up at her. She smiled and climbed into bed next to him. She grabbed his left hand, but made sure that she didn't move his shoulder too much. "Does it still hurt?" Vicky asked. "No. It's fine now." Vicky yawned and Joe laughed. "Go to sleep." He said. "Ok." She said. She took her shoes off and then pulled the covers over her. She snuggled closer to him and then closed her eyes. She felt Joe's lips touch her forehead and she smiled a little. Joe watched her sleep for a little while and then went to sleep. Kevin, Nick, and Tally came in about an hour later. "Aww. They look so cute." Tally said and took a picture. "Shh. They're sleeping." Kevin said. Tally sat Joe's flowers on the windowsill and put Joe's get well card on the table next to the bed. "I leave yall for a week and come back to find someone shot. What am I gonna do with yall?" Tally whispered walking back over to Nick and Kevin. They all laughed quietly. "Be quiet. I'm trying to sleep." Vicky said, with her eyes still closed. "Whoa! She talked in her sleep!" Tally said. Nick rolled his eyes and said, "No she didn't." "She's right. You guys really need to be quiet." Joe said, his eyes still closed to. Kevin laughed and said, "Come on guys. They need their beauty sleep." "Bye guys." Tally said as Kevin pushed her and Nick out of the room. "Bye Tally." Joe and Vicky said at the same time. They heard the door click shut. "Can you go back to sleep?" Vicky asked after a couple of minutes. "No." Joe said. They opened their eyes and smiled. "Tally brought you flowers." Vicky said when she looked over Joe's shoulder. He turned over a little to look at them. "Yeah they are pretty. And she got me a card." Joe said. Vicky reached over him to get it. She opened it and then held it open for him. "Get well soon. I leave for a week and come back and find that Mr. Danger is shot. I can never leave yall by yourselves again. Get well soon big bro. Love, Tally." Joe read out loud. Vicky giggled and put the card back into the envelope. She put it on the table again and laid her head back on the pillow. "Did you have a good sleep?" Vicky asked. "Yeah. The best actually." Joe said, smiling at her. She blushed and looked down at their hands. "Is Vicky blushing?" Joe asked, teasingly. "No." She said, smiling and blushing a little more. "I believe she is." Joe said. "Shut up." She said hitting his stomach playfully. They both laughed and talked about random things. "I have to go." Vicky said. "Don't leave." Joe said, holding onto her hand. "Joe. I have to pee. But I wanted to spare you that detail, but looks like I couldn't." Vicky said, looking up at him. "Oh." He said. She giggled and got off the bed. She used the bathroom and walked over to the window. "You're fans are amazing." Vicky said, smiling while looking out the window. "Yeah they are. Why?" "They are holding a huge banner that says, 'Get well Joe' on it and has all of their hands prints on it." Vicky said, taking a picture with her camera and handing it to a Joe. "Help me up." Joe said. "No. You can't get up yet." "How do you know?" Joe asked. "Fine. I don't. But I'll go ask a nurse." She walked out and looked for Joe's nurse. "He wants to know if he can walk to the window and wave to the fans." Vicky said as they walked back to Joe's room. "Well I don't think it would hurt his shoulder. As long as he doesn't move it to much." The nurse said. They walked in and they helped Joe up. "See. You should have just helped me up in the first place." Joe said. "Shut up before I drop you on purpose." Vicky said playfully. They all laughed and Joe walked over to the window, with the help of Vicky. They got to the window and they waved to the fans. The fans started screaming and waving back. They smiled down at them and waved goodbye. Vicky helped Joe back into the bed and he wrapped his arm around her waist as he was going down. She giggled into his stomach. "What are you doing?" She said, but it was muffled by the blankets. "Well…I wanted you to lay on top of me, but it didn't work out quite how I planned it would." Joe said, smiling. "You could have just asked." She said, standing up straight. "Yeah. But then you probably would have said no because you would find an excuse of how it could hurt my shoulder." He said. "I probably would have." Vicky said, and then looked at the door as it opened. Kevin, Tally, Nick, and Mrs. Jonas walked in. "Where's Dad?" Vicky asked. "He's watching Frankie back at the hotel." Kevin said. Mrs. Jonas walked over to Joe with tears in her eyes. "Hi Mommy." Joe said. "Hey baby." Mrs. Jonas said, while grabbing his hand. "How are you feeling?" She asked. "I'm pretty good. I've had plenty of company." Joe said, looking at Vicky. Vicky looked away, blushing, and pretended to be interested in a painting on the wall. Nick chuckled to himself and walked over to her. "That wasn't obvious at all." He whispered sarcastically. "Shut up." She whispered and hit him in the stomach. He laughed quietly again and walked away. Mrs. Jonas stayed for a little while after that and then left to go back to the hotel. "So Vicky." Tally said. "So Tally." Vicky said, mocking her. They laughed and hugged each other. "That was a nice get well card that you gave Joe." Vicky said sarcastically after they pulled away. "Oh I know. I saw it and said it was perfect but it just needed my touch." Tally said in the same tone of voice. Everyone laughed and they hung out for a while. "Vicky, are you gonna come back to the hotel?" Nick asked as they were getting ready to leave. She looked back at Joe and saw that he was looking at her with begging eyes. "Yeah. Only long enough to get a shower and get some new clothes." Vicky said still looking at Joe. "Ok. Well we'll wait for you down stairs." Kevin said and they left. "Thanks for staying." Joe said. She smiled and walked over to him. "Don't give these poor people any trouble while I'm gone, ok?" She said while she kissed him on the forehead. "I can't make any promises." Joe said, smiling at her. She looked at him pointedly and he sighed. "Fine." Joe said. She smiled and kissed him on the cheek. She started walking towards the door. "Vicky?" "Yeah?" She said and turned around. "I love you." Joe said. "I love you too." Vicky said and smiled when she turned back towards the door. The smile stayed on her face as she walked to the car. "Ooo. What went on in the hospital room after we left?" Tally said, teasingly while nudging Vicky with her elbow. "Shut up." Vicky said. Tally laughed and quit nudging her. They talked randomly on the way back to the hotel and Vicky went straight to the room, while the others went to Starbucks. She took a shower and got a duffel bag full of clothes. She went back downstairs to see them all sitting at a table in Starbucks. "Kevin, can I borrow your car keys?" "You can borrow mine, Vicky." Nick said. "Thanks." "I know how protective Kevin is about his car." Nick said. Vicky giggled and took Nick's keys. She drove back to the hospital and walked into Joe's room. He was asleep when Vicky walked in. She put her duffel bag down quietly on the couch. She walked over to the chair and just watched him sleep. She saw his sleeping face twist in pain. He started groaning in pain. She shook him a little and he woke up. "What's wrong Joe?" "My shoulder is killing me." He said, looking at her with the pain obvious in his eyes. "Ok. I'll tell the nurse you need some pain medicine." Vicky said and then walked out of the room. She found his nurse and told her Joe needed some pain medicine. The nurse gave Joe some more and a few minutes later, his shoulder quit hurting. "When do I get out of this hell hole?" Joe asked, looking up at the ceiling. Vicky giggled and said, "I don't know." He looked over at her and said, "Why are you sitting over there?" "Because there's nowhere else to sit." Vicky said. "Sure there is." Joe said, getting ready to scoot over. "Don't even think about it." Vicky said. "Why not?" Joe asked. "I don't want that incision busting open." Vicky said pointing at his shoulder. "It's not going to break." Joe said, scooting over. "You are so hard headed." "But you still love me." Joe said and grabbed her waist. He pulled her onto the bed. "And impatient." Vicky said, turning over to face him. He smiled and kissed her forehead. "I wonder if the TV works." Joe said, looking at the TV. "Only one way to find out." Vicky said and reached over him to grab the remote. She turned it on and flipped to a channel. They watched MTV's 'Top 20 Countdown'. "Oh my god." Vicky said, staring at the screen surprised. "Hey! That's your first music video!" Joe said. "And it's number 5!" Vicky said, excitedly while sitting up. Joe pushed himself up with his right arm and then pulled her back onto his chest. "Congratulations." Joe said, smiling. She smiled and kissed his nose. Vicky's cell phone started ringing and she answered it. "Oh my god! Are you watching MTV right now?" Tally yelled into the phone. "Yeah! I'm so happy! My first music video is at number 5!" Vicky said excitedly. "We're coming up there again to celebrate. So if yall are doing anything nasty, you need to finish up quick." Tally said. Vicky blushed and said, "We're not doing anything, perverted mind person." Tally giggled and said, "Well you never know with you two." "We both have purity rings." Vicky said. "Yall are having a very awkward conversation that is dealing with me while I'm right here." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "I'll talk to you when you guys get here. And we're not doing anything!" "Mhmm. That's what you want me to think. Bye." Tally said, giggling while she hung up. "That girl is so weird." Vicky said closing her phone. "Isn't that why you're her best friend?" Joe asked, playing with her hair. Vicky laid her head on his stomach, with her face pointed towards his. "Yeah I guess so." "How are you not uncomfortable?" Joe asked, pointing to her body position. Vicky had her head on his stomach, and her legs hanging over the rail. "I don't really know." Vicky said looking down at her body. "They're here." Vicky said in a creepy voice when she heard footsteps running towards the door. Joe laughed and Vicky giggled. The door swung open. "Aha!" Tally yelled while she pointed at them. "Darn! I wanted to catch you guys!" Tally said. "We weren't ever doing anything!" Vicky yelled looking at her, with her head still on Joe's stomach and Joe still playing with her hair. "I don't know that!" Tally said. Vicky rolled her eyes and then looked back up at Joe. "She's your best friend." Joe said. "Sadly." Vicky said. "Hey!" Tally said. "Hi." Vicky said, smiling back at her. Joe laughed and Vicky's head bounced up and down, which caused her to laugh. Kevin and Nick walked in and looked at Tally; she was sprawled out on the couch, asleep. "I'm guessing jet lag?" Vicky said. "Me too." Joe said. "I hope so." Nick and Kevin said. "I bet she looked funny running down the hall. People who only caught a glimpse of her probably thought someone's hair was on fire." Vicky said. Everyone laughed and she smiled. "How can you say something about her like that with a straight face?" Nick asked. "I have had lots and lots of practice." Vicky said. "Ohh." Nick said. "Well, I guess we need to take sleepy over here back to the hotel. We'll celebrate when Joe gets out, that way we won't be cooped up. We can have a party or something." Kevin said. Nick gave Vicky and Joe a hug and then picked Tally up. Kevin hugged them too and they left. "I think I'll go to sleep now too." Vicky said, yawning. "Ok." Joe said, as he stroked her hair while she went to sleep. "Joe?" Vicky said, half asleep. "Hmm?" Joe asked. "Will you sing me a song?" She asked. "Sure. What song?" "You pick." She said. "Comparisons are easily done once you've had a taste of perfection. Like an apple hanging from a tree. I picked the ripest one, I still got the seed. You said move on, where do I go? I guess second best is all I will know. Cuz, when I'm with her, I am thinking of you. Thinking of you, what you would do if you were the one who was spending the night. Oh, I wish that I was looking into your eyes. You're like an Indian summer in the middle of winter. Like a hard candy with a surprise center. How do I get better once I've had the best? You said there's tons of fish in the waters, so the waters I will test. You said move on, where do I go? I guess second best is all I will know. Cuz, when I'm with her, I am thinking of you. Thinking of you, what you would do if you were the one who was spending the night. Oh, I wish I was looking into… Cuz, when I'm with her, I am thinking of you. Thinking of you, what you would do if you were the one who was spending the night. Oh, I wish I was looking into your eyes. Cuz, in your eyes I would like to stay." Joe sang as he continued to stroke her hair. "I like your version better." Vicky said, closer to oblivion than before. "Thank you. Now go to sleep." Joe said and leaned down to kiss her forehead. She smiled slightly and then went into oblivion. "Joe, come on! It doesn't take that long to change from a gown into pants and a t-shirt!" Vicky said, leaning against the wall next to the bathroom. Today Joe was leaving the hospital. He had to stay for a week and he has rehab once a week. "My hair has to be perfect!" Joe yelled back. "There's no point. The wind will just mess it up anyways." Vicky said. "It's the thought that counts." Joe said opening the door. "Yeah yeah yeah. Ok. Let's go!" Vicky said pushing him towards the door. "What's the rush?" Joe asked. "I just want to get out of this hospital. I hate hospitals." Vicky said, and then stopped pushing him when they got to the elevator. They pressed the down button and the doors opened. "Crap. We didn't leave quick enough." Vicky whispered. Joe looked at her confused and then looked at the person. "Oh." Joe said. "Joey! Are you ok?" Aj asked. Vicky took a step forward and Joe put his arm in front of her. Joe looked down at her and she looked up at him. She sighed and said, "Fine." "Yeah Aj. I'm fine. And I'm not Joey to you. I'm Joe." Joe said. "I can't believe you got shot. And because of…that." Aj said and looked at Vicky with disgust. "Oh mhmmmhmmhmmh." Vicky said, but Joe had put his arm around her shoulder and put his hand on her mouth. She groaned and peeled his hand off her mouth. "Aj. If you don't mind, could you move out of the way? We really need to be somewhere." Joe said. "No I don't mind. I'll ride down with you guys." Aj said and then walked back onto the elevator. Vicky rolled her eyes and headed for the stairs. Joe grabbed her hand. "Come on. It's not gonna be that bad. It's only a few floors." Joe whispered into her ear. "Fine." Vicky said. Joe squeezed her hand and she looked up at him. Joe kissed her forehead and they walked onto the elevator. They walked on and Aj shimmied her way in between Vicky and Joe. Vicky rolled her eyes and moved closer to the door. "What do you see in that?" She heard Aj ask Joe. Vicky whirled around and punched Aj in the nose. "Now you have an excuse to get a nose job!" Vicky yelled and then the doors opened. She stormed off and Joe walked off to, trying to hold in a laugh. He caught up to Vicky and grabbed her hand. "Hey. Calm down." Joe said, and rubbed his thumb over her knuckles. She looked up at him and he saw the tears in her eyes. Joe stopped walking and put his hand on her cheek. "Hey. What's wrong?" Joe asked, stroking her cheek. "I just hate bitches." Vicky said wiping her eyes. "Wait. You're not sad? You're crying because you're mad?" Joe asked confused. "Yeah. A trait I inherited from-- Mrs. Wilder." Vicky said. "I'm still confused." Joe asked. "When I'm really mad, I cry." Vicky said. "Oh ok." Joe said, and they started walking towards the entrance. "Nothing's running is it? Wait…I'm not wearing make-up. Never mind." Vicky said. "I think you look more beautiful when you don't wear make-up." Joe whispered in her ear before they walked outside. She smiled widely and they were greeted by tons of fans and paparazzi. "Will you hold the stuff while I sign it?" Joe asked. "Of course." Vicky said, still smiling. Joe walked up to some fans and Vicky grabbed random stuff. Joe signed them and they were escorted along and along by some of the hospital security. They got to the SUV and climbed in. Vicky helped Joe put his seatbelt on and giggled when he muttered, "I feel like a kid again." "It's ok, Joe. We come in like a baby, and go out like a baby." "Really? How?" Joe asked. "We have someone wiping our ass when we are babies and we will have someone wiping our ass when we are old." Vicky said. They both laughed and talked about random stuff as they rode to the hotel. Vicky held more stuff for Joe when they got to the hotel and they went up to his room first. "Now what do we do?" Vicky asked as they both sat on the couch. "Well….we could…" Joe said as he leaned in. Vicky smiled and leaned in some. "You're so cheesy." Vicky said. Joe smiled and kissed her. "But I'm your kinda cheesy." Joe said in between kisses. She smiled and said, "As long as your cheddar." They both laughed and kissed each other again. Joe laid down on the couch, that way she was on top of him. "Maybe…we…should…go…see…the…others." Vicky said in between kisses. "I'm…fine…right…here." Joe said. She pushed him away a little and said, "Joe." "Hmm?" He asked. "We're not together, remember?" Vicky said. "Yeah." Joe said looking down, sadly. "I'm sorry." Vicky said apologetically. "It's ok. I mean you're right. We aren't together so we shouldn't be kissing like that. Not that it's bad kissing…but." "Back on subject, Joe." Vicky said. "Right." Joe said. Vicky giggled and laid her head on his chest. "I'm just used to acting that way towards you. I don't know how to be 'just friends' with you." Joe said, playing with her hair. "I know Joe. That's how it is with me too." Vicky said. He smiled. "That rhymed. Know. Joe. Know. Joe." Joe said. Vicky sighed and said, "Always." "What?" Joe asked. "Nothing." Vicky said. "Tell me." Joe pleaded. "You just recognize everything that rhymes." Vicky said. "Ok?" Joe said. "Never mind, Joe." Vicky said. They laid there for a while, just thinking, mostly about each other. Vicky looked up at Joe when he quit playing with her hair, and found him asleep. She laid her head back down on his chest, and went to sleep herself. Tally and Kevin came in, and Tally took another picture. It flashed by accident and woke Vicky up. "Why are you always taking pictures of us when we're asleep?" Vicky whispered. "You'll thank me when you guys get married and ask me to do my little speech thing. Because I plan on doing a slide show. So I'm preparing it." Tally whispered. "Well I guess you'll be preparing for a while." Vicky said, laying her head back on Joe's chest. "What do you mean?" Tally asked, sitting in the recliner. "We're not together at the moment." Vicky said. "What? Why? When did it happen?" "A week or so ago. He told me that he didn't want me anymore. But he only did it to protect me. You remember, David?" "Yeah. Why?" "He threatened Joe that if he didn't break up with me, that he would kill me. So Joe told me that the next morning, so I was never really mad at him. And that's why Joe got shot. Because we were still hanging out and I guess, it seemed like we were still together. First, David shot the back glass out of the SUV. Then he shot Big Rob. Thank God, he was wearing a bullet proof vest. And then he shot Joe." Vicky explained. "Oh. Well that sucks. I never would have guessed that you guys weren't together. I mean yall still act the same, except yall don't kiss. I was starting to question why yall weren't, but now I know why." Tally said. "Yeah." Vicky said. Vicky looked over at Kevin and said, "I didn't miss anything did I?" "No. Well except the part where Nick and I yelled at you because we didn't let you explain before we went on rampages but that doesn't really matter." Vicky giggled, until Joe squirmed, then she quit. "Don't make me laugh. He needs to sleep." Vicky said. Joe went back to sleep and wrapped his right arm around her. "He totally still loves you." Tally whispered. "It's obvious." Kevin said. "Where's Nick?" Vicky asked, changing the subject. "Smooth." Tally said sarcastically. Kevin chuckled quietly and said, "He's doing the same thing Joe is doing." "Oh ok." Vicky said, and she looked up at Joe. "You still love him." Tally said. "It's obvious." "Don't you guys have anything else better to do?" Vicky asked. "No." they said, smiling. Vicky rolled her eyes and turned her face so it was facing the couch. "I'm going to sleep. Night." Vicky said, and closed her eyes. "Nighty night, Joe-lover." Tally said. Vicky turned her head to give Tally the evil eye. Tally smiled and then walked into the kitchen. "Night, Vicky." "Thank you. Someone who doesn't pick at me about my love life." "Oh it's coming. I'm just waiting until you're not on top of my brother." Kevin said, walking into the kitchen. Vicky smiled and closed her eyes. She woke up a few hours later, and found herself in a bed. She sat up and said, "This isn't my room." She got up and walked out of the room. She saw Joe on the balcony, wearing his glasses. "Hey." Vicky said, rubbing her eyes. "Hey." Joe said and wrapped his arm around her. "I think the ocean is prettier at night. It seems more mysterious." Vicky said looking out at the ocean. "Yeah. Me too." Joe said, looking at her. She looked up at him. She wrapped her arms around his waist and laid her head on his shoulder. "So is it true you still love me?" Joe asked. "Oh my god. You heard that conversation?" Vicky said picking up her head. Joe smiled and nodded his head. Vicky put her head back on his shoulder and said, "Yeah." "Good, because I still love you too." She smiled and kissed his neck. They saw a flash from inside the room. "Tally. Go away." Vicky said, with her head still on his shoulder. "I already told you! You'll thank me later!" "What is she talking about?" Joe said. "Nothing. Excuse me. I have to go implode her head." Vicky said as she unwrapped her arms from around his waist. "Nuh uh." Joe said smiling and tightened his arm around her. She groaned and said, "Joey. Please?" She looked up at him with puppy dog eyes. "Nope." Joe said and kissed her nose. "Fine." She said and then laid her head back on his shoulder. "You're lucky his right arm has gotten stronger or I would be hurting you right now!" Vicky yelled. "Thanks Joe!" Tally yelled and they heard the room door slam shut. "As long as Nick's happy." Joe said. She giggled and said, "Yeah. And as long as she's my friend." "Great." Joe said, sarcastically. She giggled and kissed his neck again. "It'll be ok. Maybe the older she gets, the less hyper she gets." She then lifted her head and they looked at each other. They then burst out laughing. Joe leaned in and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck. They heard someone whistle and someone yell, "Woohoo!" They pulled away and looked across to the other building. They saw Nick and Kevin dancing around and giving them kissy faces. "Oh my god." Vicky said and plowed her head into Joe's right shoulder. He laughed and waved his hand for the guys to go away. They laughed and went back into their room. "As long as Tally and Danielle are happy." Vicky said. "As long as they're my brothers." Joe said. She giggled and said, "We have no choice. They're stuck with us forever." "Poor them." Joe said. She giggled and hit his stomach. He laughed and kissed her forehead. She put her head back on his shoulder and they stood there for a while, enjoying each other's company. "When was the last time you took a bath?" Vicky asked, smelling his shoulder. "A few days ago." Joe said. "I thought they were supposed to wash you every day." Vicky said. "I told them to quit. I felt too awkward. I mean it was a guy! Come on!" Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "I'm sorry." "Maybe you should go take a bath." Vicky said, as she unwrapped her arms from around his waist. "How? I can't get my dressing stuff wet…can I?" "I know how to change it. And we'll keep your sling on too. Just go change into your bathing suit and I'll change into mine. So I can help you, it'll be really hard trying to wash your hair with one arm…trust me. Been there, done that." Vicky said, pushing him into the suite. "I'm going. I'm going." Joe said. "I'll be back in a few. Behave!" She said, kissing him on the cheek. "I'm not 2." Joe said, holding on to her hand. "I know." She said and smiled. Joe pulled her arm and she got closer to him. He kissed her and then laid his forehead on hers. "Don't be too long." Joe said. She giggled and said, "Don't get to excited." Joe raised his eyebrows. "Yeah. That's what I mean." She said and then started walking away. She looked back at him and they both laughed. She went to her room. "So…Vicky." Nick said. "So…Nick." Vicky said mocking him. "Kiss anyone lately?" Kevin said, smiling. "Will you guys leave my love life alone?" Vicky said smiling. "Nope." They said at the same time. She got her bathing suit and started heading for the door. "You're gonna go swimming at night?" Kevin asked. "No. I'm helping Joe take a shower. He can't wash his hair with one arm so I'm gonna help him." She paused and then continued, "And yes he is gonna be wearing his bathing suit too. Jeez, Kevin. Don't have a heart attack. We have purity rings." She pointed at her left ring finger. "Fine. But no funny business." Kevin said, pointing at her. She pointed to her ring again. "Ok." Kevin said. Nick was laughing. Vicky threw a pillow at him and he continued laughing. "Oh you know you wanna take a shower with Tally!" Vicky said. He quit laughing and glared at her. She laughed and said, "With bathing suits on of course!" He smiled and looked down, turning red. "Hah! I was right!" Vicky said and pointed at him. "Don't you have to be somewhere?" Nick said, starting to push her towards the door. "This is my room." Vicky said. "Not anymore." Nick said and pushed her out the door. "I still have a key!" Vicky said through the door. "Which is to be used for emergencies only." Nick said. "I need my clothes." Vicky said. "We'll bring them to you later." Kevin said. "Fine." She said. She went back to Joe's room and saw him sitting on the bed. "What took you so long?" Joe asked. She smiled and said, "You did get excited didn’t you?" Joe looked away. She giggled and said, "I was picking at Nick. Well first, they were picking at me about what me and you did on the balcony. Then I told them why I was getting my swim suit. Then Nick was laughing because Kevin looked like he was going to have a heart attack before I said that you would have yours on to. So then, I looked at Nick and said that he wants to take one with Tally. He then quit laughing and glared at me. Then he looked down and blushed. So yeah…I was pretty much just hanging out for like 5 minutes." Vicky took a big gulp of air, she had said it quickly. Joe laughed and then pushed her into the bathroom. "Change!" Joe said and then closed the door. She changed and then turned the shower on. She opened the door and Joe was right here. "Holy shit!" She said as she jumped back. Joe chuckled and walked to the shower. "Ladies first." "Cripples first." Vicky said. Joe wrapped his arm around her waist and they both got in at the same time. "Get your hair wet." Vicky said pushing him gently under the water. Vicky put a little dollop of Pantene shampoo in her hand. He made sure it was all wet and then bowed down a little so she could reach his hair. "Very funny." Vicky said, as she started massaging the shampoo into his hair. "I know. It's hilarious." Joe said, chuckling a little. "Ok. Lean up." Vicky said. He leaned up and put his head under the water. She started washing it out and Joe wrapped his arm around her waist. "Yeah. I knew you would get excited." Vicky said, jokingly. Joe smiled and said, "Is it all out yet?" "Almost. I just have to get it out of the back." Vicky said, pulling away. She got behind him and washed it out. She then got back in front of him and put a dollop of conditioner in her hand. "Bend over." Vicky said. He bent over, farther this time. "I'm not that damn short." Vicky said. "I know. But it's fun picking at you." Joe said. She rolled her eyes and massaged the conditioner into his hair. "Ok. Lean up." Vicky said. She washed it out of his hair and he stepped forward to get his hair out of the water. She handed him a rag and he wiped his face. "Thank you." Joe said and then kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and he wrapped his arm around her waist. He pushed her against the wall and they continued to make-out for a little while. "Vicky! Joe!" Tally yelled as she ran into the suite. Joe and Vicky pulled away and they heard the bathroom door open. Vicky pushed Joe into the water and pretended to wash something out of his hair. Tally pulled back the curtain and said, "Damn! I thought yall were being bad!" Vicky rolled her eyes at Tally. "No. We aren't doing anything bad. I have to help him wash his hair." Vicky said, splashing Tally with water. Tally gasped and said, "Oh it's on!" "Crippled person!" Vicky yelled before Tally could get into the shower, with all of her clothes on. "Fine. But wait until we go down to the beach!" Tally said and then left the bathroom. "That was close." Joe whispered as he stepped out from the water. "Yeah. Really close." Vicky said handing him the rag again. Joe wiped his face again and kissed her. Vicky smiled and closed the curtain. Joe pushed her against the wall again and he let his tongue graze her bottom lip. She opened her mouth and let his tongue in. They roamed each other's mouths and Joe reached for Vicky's tie on her bathing suit top. She pulled away and grabbed his arm. "No." She said. "I'm sorry." Joe said, taking a step away from her and looking down. "It's ok. We just have to be more careful when we both are wet, in bathing suits, and in the shower." Vicky said, looking down to. "Yeah I guess so." "Well…you can wash yourself right?" Vicky asked. "Yeah everything except my right arm pit." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "Fine. I'll stay." Joe smiled and grabbed the soap. He started washing his chest and abs. Vicky had to look away. He chuckled when he looked at her. "Shut up." Vicky said, turning pink. "I'm sorry my sexiness is too much for you." Joe said. She giggled and said, "Ehh. I've seen better." Joe looked up at her. "I was kidding!" Vicky said smiling. Joe smiled and washed his left arm pit. He groaned in pain. "I'm sorry Joey." Vicky said, putting her hand on his arm. "It's ok. I'm fine." Joe said, trying to hide the pain in his voice. "It'll get better soon. I promise. When was the last time you took your pain meds?" Vicky asked. "Yesterday when we left the hospital." Joe said, looking at her sheepishly. She rolled her eyes and said, "When we get out, I'll change your dressing and give you your pill." "Ok." Joe said. He handed her the soap and lifted up his right arm. She giggled and said, "You need to shave." "Guys aren't supposed to shave their arm pits." "I wish they were." Vicky said jokingly and washed his arm pit. Vicky reached behind him and turned the shower off. She pulled the curtain back to see Tally with a camera. "Tally June. Don't you dare take a--" Tally took a picture. "Picture." Vicky said through clenched teeth. Tally smiled nervously and Vicky jumped out of the shower and chased Tally. "AHH! SHE'S GONNA EAT ME!" Tally screamed. "Get back here, Tally!" Vicky yelled. Joe dried himself off and walked into the kitchen where Nick and Kevin were. "Wow." Nick said watching the girls run around the couch. Vicky stopped in front of the couch and Tally continued running. Vicky turned when Tally came running towards her and tackled her to the ground. Vicky sat on Tally's stomach and grabbed the camera. She held it above her head when Tally tried to reach for it. She looked at the picture above her head and then was tackled to the ground by Tally. "Ow! No! I'm gonna delete it! Get off me!" Vicky said. "No! Don't! You are gonna thank me! I can feel it!" Tally said trying to reach for the camera. "No!" Vicky said. She started trying to push Tally off of her. "No! I won't get off until you give me my camera back!" Tally said. Vicky groaned and then grudgingly handed Tally the camera back. Tally pressed the review button. Vicky smiled evilly and pushed Tally off her. She ran behind Joe as Tally screamed, "Victoria Ann Wilder! You deleted it!" "Sorry?" Vicky said. Tally came running towards Joe. "Whoa! Crippled! Crippled!" Joe yelled holding up his right arm in defense. "Tally I would love to run and let you chase me…but I have to help crippled change his dressing on his booboo. And I have to get him his pill." Vicky said pulling Joe towards the bedroom. "Yeah use him as an excuse. But I'll get you one day. One of these days!" Tally yelled. Vicky giggled and closed the bedroom door. She grabbed the stuff to redo the dressing as Joe sat on the bed. She went behind him. She started to pull the tape off gently and Joe flinched. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Vicky said as she pulled all of the tape off. She pulled the gauze off and looked at his incision area. "How does it look?"Joe asked, turning his head. "It looks…gross." Vicky said. Joe laughed and said, "I'm sorry?" "It's ok. I've seen worse I guess." Vicky said, as she started cleaning around it with cleaning alcohol. "How does it feel?" Vicky said "It hurts a little. But I don't guess it will ever not hurt until it is fully healed." Joe said. "Yeah." Vicky put new gauze over it and started peeling the gauze tape to put on it to hold it in place. "All done." Vicky said wrapping her arms around his chest and laid her head on his right shoulder. "Good." Joe said and turned his head to kiss her forehead. She smiled at him. She put her lips close to his ear and whispered, "I love you." She kissed his ear and felt a shiver go down his back. She giggled and he said, "I love you too." Joe started standing up and Vicky tightened her grip around his chest and wrapped her legs around his. "Are you gonna let go?" Joe asked. "No. I want a piggy back ride…but I can't get one because I'll hurt your shoulder…so this is my alternate version." Vicky said. Joe laughed and said, "Well…I'm gonna have a hard time walking around if you're like that." She let go and stuck her bottom lip out. Joe turned around and looked at her. He leaned in and bit her bottom lip. She giggled and said, "You're one horny little boy today." Joe pulled away quickly, blushing, with his mouth hanging open. She looked at him and burst out laughing. "I can't believe you said that out loud." Joe said, a smile tugging at the corners of his lip. She smiled and said, "Well you gotta. Because I did say it." She stood on her tip toes and bit his bottom lip. "Now who's the horny one?" Joe asked after she let go and wrapped his arm around her waist. She burst out laughing and laid her head on his shoulder. Joe laughed to and laid his head on hers. She kissed his neck and said, "Maybe we both are just two horny people." Joe laughed and shook his head. "I think we should quit talking about being horny." "Oh please do!" Nick said from behind the door. "Nicholas!" Vicky yelled. "What?" Nick asked innocently, while he opened the door. "Why are you listening to our conversation?" Joe said. "I don't know." Nick said. Vicky gave him the 'tell-the-truth' look. "Tally made me do it!" Nick yelled and then ran away. "She's being really really nosey lately." Vicky said. "Yeah a little." Joe said. Tally came in and said, "So how was the dressing change?" Vicky narrowed her eyes and said, "Why did you want to know what me and Joe were talking about?" "What are you talking about?" Tally said, pretending to not know what she was talking about. "You told Nick to listen in on our conversation." Joe said. "I just wanted to know." Tally said. "Joe I need to talk to Tally for a sec." Vicky said. "Ok." Joe let go of Vicky and walked out of the room. Vicky sat on the bed and patted the spot next to her. Tally walked over and sat down. She laid her head on Vicky's shoulder and Vicky laid her head on Tally's. "What's going on?" Vicky asked, wrapping her arm around Tally. "Promise you won't hate me, ok?" Tally said. Vicky pulled away and said, "What did you do?" "People magazine offered me a job as a photographer, but I didn't know that they wanted me to be undercover and get a story and pictures of you and Joe." "Tally. Why would you get a job anyway?" "Because I didn't want to depend on Nick for everything." "But you are getting a record deal." Vicky said. "I am?" Tally's face lit up. "Oops. I don't think I was supposed to tell you yet." Vicky said. "Well when the guys tell me I'll act surprised. This'll be our little secret." Tally said, holding her index finger to her lips. "Pinky promise?" Vicky said holding out her pinky. "Booya!" Tally said and they hooked pinkies. "I feel like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders." Tally said. "You could have just told me. I wouldn't hate you for that. I mean, it's not like you knew." Vicky said. "Yeah." Tally said. "Come on! Let's go to the beach!" Vicky said excitedly and grabbed Tally's hand as she stood up. They walked out of the room and into the kitchen. "I want to go swimming." Vicky said. "Then go." Kevin said. "But I want you guys to come with me. Tally said she would." Vicky said. "Fine. Just let us go change." Kevin said while pulling Nick towards the door. Kevin, Nick, and Tally went to go change into their bathing suits. "I want to write a song to. I can write it while they're gone!" Vicky said excitedly and picked up Joe's guitar. "Why can't you use yours?" Joe asked, sitting next to her on the couch while she strummed the guitar. "Because they won't let me go in MY room." Vicky said. He chuckled and said, "Why?" "I don’t know." Vicky said. She had the chords down, so she went to get the little note pad off the nightstand by the phone. She sat on the couch and started writing lyrics down. Joe started peeking over her shoulder and she covered it with her hands. "No. I not done yet." Vicky said in a kiddy voice. Joe smiled and shook his head. He leaned back on the couch and listened to her hum the words while she strummed the guitar. "When can I hear it?" Joe said. "When we get down to the beach." Vicky said, writing another line of lyrics down. "Why?" Joe asked. "Why are you asking so many questions?" Vicky asked. "I don't know." Joe said. She smiled and said, "Because…it kinda could be maybe about…you." She looked back at her fingers on the guitar and strummed some more notes. Joe smiled because it was about him. "So it's about me?" Joe asked, still smiling. "Maybe. You'll see when you hear the lyrics." Vicky said and stood up with the guitar and the note pad. "Come on. Let's go down." Vicky said opening the door. "Ok." Joe said and walked over to her. He kissed her passionately. "OOOOOO!" Tally said walking up. Vicky pulled away and glared at Tally. Tally smiled and said, "I didn't get a picture." Vicky smiled and said, "Good." Vicky then looked at Joe and said, "You still don't get to hear until we're at the beach." "Hear what?" Tally said. "What the pregnancy test said." Vicky said sarcastically. "Vicky Ann Wilder! I thought you were a virgin!" Vicky burst out laughing and said, "I am! I was being sarcastic but you couldn't hear it for some reason. I was talking about the song I wrote while you guys were changing." "Oh. I was about to go all motherly on you." Tally said, turning red a little. Vicky laughed and wrapped her arm around Tally's shoulder as they walked down the hall. "It's ok Talls. I would have done the same thing." Vicky said. Tally smiled as she pressed the down button. "I wanted to press the button!" Vicky said. "Oops?" Tally said. "Where are the others?" Joe asked. "They went down already." "Well…that's just rude." Vicky said. Tally laughed and said, "Atleast I was nice enough to come and get you guys. Who knows what that back there would have turned in to?!" Vicky smacked her butt as they walked on and said, "You know you're my only lover." Tally smiled and said, "Back at you babe." "You're secret lesbians?" Joe asked. "NO! Not that it's a bad thing to be gay…whatever floats your boat. But it's just an inside joke between us." Vicky said. "Oh ok." "What Joe? You wanted some girl on girl action?" Tally asked teasingly. "No." Joe said. Vicky giggled as they walked off the elevator. They walked onto the beach and found Kevin and Nick sitting on a sheet. "Hey!" Vicky said, laying the guitar next to Kevin. "Why'd you bring Joe's guitar?" "I was gonna sing a song that I wrote a few minutes ago. But I will later." Vicky said. "You're doing this on purpose!" Joe said. "I don't know what you're talking about." Vicky said, innocently. "Oh please." Joe said. She smiled and grabbed his hand. She started pulling him towards the ocean. "Wait. This won't hurt my shoulder…you know. Since its salt water and all?" "I'm not really sure. We'll just go up to our knees ok?" Vicky said. "Ok." Joe said. They started walking back towards the ocean. They went up to their knees and talked. "Why can't you sing it now?" Joe asked, impatiently. "Because, it's not the right time." Vicky said. "You're gonna wait until the bon fire aren't you?" Joe asked. She smiled and said, "Ding ding ding! We have a winner!" "But that's forever from now." Joe said. "No it's not. It's only 20 more minutes." Vicky said. "Exactly! Forever!" Joe said. She smiled and said, "I think you'll survive." She kissed his cheek and then started walking towards the sheet. The others were out farther in the water. Joe followed her and sat next to her. She grabbed the guitar and made sure she had her pick with her. She looked in her bag and found the piece of paper with the words on it. She started humming it to herself and she smiled. Joe leaned over to look at the paper and she covered it with her hands again. "Nope." She said. He groaned and said, "Why?" "I already told you!" She said. She leaned her head on his shoulder. "I'm surprised no one has mobbed you guys yet." Vicky said after a while, looking at the people on the beach. It wasn't crowded, but there were still young people there. "This is the beach celebs usually come to. So they probably don't get star struck anymore." Joe said. "Oh ok." Vicky said. About five minutes later, people started setting up a huge bonfire in front of the water. Kevin, Nick, and Tally came out of the water and sat on the sheet. The people set up a little stage and put a microphone on it. They hooked it up to a sound system so it would be loud enough for everyone to hear. "Hello everyone! Welcome to the weekly bonfire! We will be having people performing cover songs, people telling stories, and people performing their own songs. For our first performer, please welcome, Vicky Wilder!" The announcer said. Everyone clapped as she walked towards the stage. "Ok. Well I will be performing two songs tonight. This first one is called, 'I'd Lie'." Everyone clapped and she started strumming."I'd Lie"I don’t think that passenger seatHas ever looked this good to meHe tells me about his nightAnd I count the colors in his eyesHe’ll never fall in love he swearsAs he runs his fingers through his hairI’m laughing cause I hope he's wrongI don't think it ever crossed his mindHe tells a joke I fake a smileThat I know all his favorite songsAnd..I could tell you his favorite color's greenHe loves to argue, born on the fifteenthHis sister's beautiful, he has his father’s eyesAnd if you asked me if I love him,I’d lieHe looks around the roomInnocently overlooks the truthShouldn’t a light go on?Doesn’t he know that I’ve had him memorized for so long?He sees everything black and whiteNever let nobody see him cryI don’t let nobody see me wishing he was mineI could tell you his favorite color's greenHe loves to argue, born on the fifteenthHis sister's beautiful, he has his father’s eyesAnd if you asked me if I love him, I’d lieHe stands there then walks awayMy god if I could only sayI’m holding every breath for you...He’d never tell you but he can play guitarI think he can see through everythingBut my heartFirst thought when I wake up isMy god he’s beautifulSo I put on my make-upAnd pray for a miracleYes I could tell you his favorite color's greenHe loves to argue oh and it kills meHis sisters beautiful, he has his father’s eyesAnd if you asked me if I love himIf you asked me if I love himI’d lie She strummed the last note and everyone cheered. She smiled and said, "Thank you. Now please welcome our next performer, Dustin Wheeler!" Everyone cheered and they shook hands. Vicky walked back to the sheet and everyone was smiling as they looked between her and Joe. "So…who was that song for Vicky?" Tally asked, smiling. "I don't know." She said sitting down next to Joe. "Oh it's so obvious." Kevin said to Tally. "I know right." Tally said. Nick laughed and said, "It was very good, Vicky." "Thank you Nick." Vicky said. She smiled and then looked at Joe. "So that's the song?" Joe asked, smiling slightly. "Mayyyybe." She said. Joe kissed her and rested his forehead on hers. "If it is, then it is very very good." Joe said, stroking her cheek with his thumb. She smiled and kissed him again. "She wouldn't lie." Kevin whispered loudly into Tally's ear. "I know! She would tell the truth in a heartbeat!" Tally whispered back loudly. "You guys are so pathetic." Vicky said, looking back at the stage. "But you still love us." Kevin and Tally said at the same time. A few performers later, the announcer came back on stage. "Please welcome back, Vicky Wilder." The announcer said. Vicky walked on stage and everyone cheered again. "Ok. Now before I sing this song, I need the guy who helped me write it to come up here. Come on, Kevin." Vicky said, motioning for Kevin to come up. He came up with a bass guitar and stood behind the other mic on stage. "This is Kevin. He's like an older brother to me. He helped me write this song a few days ago, so he is gonna sing the back-up vocals for me. This song is called, 'Crazier'." Kevin and Vicky started strumming and the crowd cheered."Crazier"I'd never gone with the windJust let it flowLet it take me where it wants to go toYou open the doorThere's so much moreI've never seen it beforeI was trying to flyBut I couldn't find wingsBut you came along and you changed everythingYou lift my feet off the groundYou spin me aroundYou make me crazier, crazierFeels like I'm falling and I am lost in your eyesYou make me crazier, crazier, crazierI've watched from a distance as you made life your ownEvery sky was your own kind of blueAnd I wanted to know how that would feelAnd you made it so realYou showed me something that I couldn't seeYou opened my eyesAnd you made me believeYou lift my feet off the groundYou spin me aroundYou make me crazier, crazierFeels like I'm falling and I am lost in your eyesYou make me crazier, crazier, crazierOh, ohBaby you showed me what living is forI don't wanna hide anymoreYou lift my feet off the groundYou spin me aroundYou make me crazier, crazierFeels like I'm fallin' and I am lost in your eyesYou make me crazier, crazier, crazierCrazier, crazier She strummed the last note and smiled when the crowd cheered even more than they had before. "Please welcome our next story teller, James Hunter." Her eyes widened as she recognized his name from her dream. He came on stage and she gasped when she looked at him. He looked the same as in her dream to. They shook hands and Vicky ran off stage. "Joe. I have to get out of here." Vicky whispered in his ear as she knelt next to him. "Why?" Joe asked. "That's the guy from my dream. I don’t want it to come true. Just please, can we go back to the room?" Vicky whispered. "Ok." "Hey guys? I'm gonna go turn in." Vicky said standing up. "Ok." They said listening to James tell a story. "I'll go with you." Joe said. Vicky started walking quickly towards the gate to their hotel property. "Her name was Vicky Wilder. I know weird right. And she looks the same as her." James said as he pointed to Vicky. Vicky froze and looked at James. "Can you come here for a second, Vicky?" James asked. "No. I'm sorry, but I have to go." Vicky said and turned back around. The crowd started saying, "Aww come on." "Sorry. I have to go to work." Vicky lied. Vicky turned back around again and walked through the hotel gate and ran the rest of the way to the elevators. "Hey! Wait for me!" Joe said, walking. "Sorry." Vicky said when Joe caught up with her. They walked into the elevator. "So, I have a sister?" Joe asked. She smiled and said, "Tally!" He laughed and said, "Oh yeah!" She giggled and laid her head on his shoulder. "I love you." Joe whispered in her ear. "I love you too." Vicky whispered back. They got to his floor and went to the room. Vicky sat Joe's guitar down on the kitchen table. She walked into the living room and sat her bag down on the couch. She walked out onto the balcony and looked down at the beach. Joe came out and put his arm around her. "Are you ok?" He whispered. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "No. What he did felt so real. It hurt, Joey." She plowed her head into his chest and sobbed. "Come on. Let's go back into the suite." Joe said, walking into the suite. They got into the suite and Joe sat on the couch and pulled her down onto his lap. "It didn't happen, Vicky. It's ok. You're ok." Joe whispered to her while he stroked her hair. She shook her head and looked up at him. "It was scary." She said. "I know. But it didn't happen. You don't have to worry about him." Joe said. She nodded and laid her head on his shoulder. They heard a knock at the door and Vicky stood up. "I'll get it." She said as she wiped her eyes. "Ok." Joe said, watching her walk towards the door. He turned the TV on and heard Vicky open the door. The person pulled her out of the room and into a supply closet. "You're just as sexy as you were in my dream." He whispered into her ear as he started ripping her clothes off. "James. Please. Don't do this." Vicky said tears streaming down her face as she tried to push him away. "No. I'm gonna fuck you. And you're gonna enjoy it." James said as he ripped her panties off. He took his pants and boxers off. He shoved himself into her and she screamed in pain. "Aww baby. You're tight. Are you not getting any from the Jonas kid?" She was sobbing and screaming in pain. He started sucking on her neck as he thrust into her as fast and as deep as he could go. He pulled out and then pushed her down so she was kneeling. "Suck it." She drew in a quick breath and said, "My mommy told me to never put small things into my mouth." He slapped her and grabbed a fist full of her hair. He made her give him a blow job. When he was satisfied, he pushed her away and put his boxers and pants back on. He opened the door and walked out. Vicky collapsed to the floor, sobbing. "Vicky?! Vicky?! Where are you?!" She heard Joe yelling. She grabbed her shirt and pants. She put them on and screamed. "Vicky?!" Joe yelled. He opened the door and saw her lying on the floor. "Oh Vicky." Joe breathed and knelt down next to her. "What happened?" He said, putting his hand where the now visible hand mark is. She wrapped her arms around his neck and sobbed into his shoulder. "Vicky. You have to tell me what happened." "He raped me." She said in between her sobs. "What?!" Joe said furiously. She started sobbing harder. "Come on." Joe said. He started to stand up and she tightened her grip around his neck. She wrapped her legs around his waist and he put his arm under her butt so she wouldn’t be carrying all of her weight. Joe walked out of the supply closet and walked to his room. He started kicking on the door and Kevin opened it with a worried expression on his face. "Oh thank God." Kevin said as he sighed from relief. "Is she ok?" "No." Joe said, Kevin could hear the anger in his voice. "What happened?" Nick asked standing up. "James. He raped her. He's the one who raped her in her dream." Joe said sitting on the couch, with her in his lap. "Where is he?" Nick asked, just as furious as Joe. Vicky pulled away from Joe suddenly and looked at Nick. She looked at him sternly and said, "If you go after him, I will kill you." "But Vicky, he-" "I know what he did! I was there! You can't let him know that you know! That will just cause problems. This is almost exactly how it happened in my dream. Just call the police. I don't want all of the pain and suffering that happened in my dream to come true." Vicky said. "Fine. What's his name again?" Nick asked taking deep breaths as he pulled out his phone. "James Hunter." Vicky said. Nick dialed the number and went into another room. Vicky laid her head back on Joe's shoulder and closed her eyes. "I can't let him just get away with this." Joe said through clenched teeth. "Joe. Please." Vicky said. "I can't do it, Vicky. He hurt you. He violated you." Joe said, his teeth clenched and his hands balled into fists. "Joe. It's nothing. He-" "It's nothing?!" Joe yelled and stood up, looking down at her. "It's nothing?! Are you seriously saying that?! He RAPED you! He fucking raped you and all you can say is 'it's nothing'?!" Joe yelled. Vicky looked up at Joe terrified. She was terrified that he might slap her, like in her dream. She covered her face and said, "Please don't hit me." Joe's face softened. His eyebrows then furrowed together. "Hit you? I wasn't gonna hit you." Joe said, sitting next to her. She flinched away from him when he went to pull her hands off her face. "Victoria." Joe said. She spread two of her fingers so she could see him. "I'm not gonna hurt you. I wouldn't be able to live with myself if I did." Joe said. She slowly let her hands fall from her face, looking at Joe skeptically. "Vicky I-" Nick then walked into the room and Joe stopped mid-sentence. "The police said that they are gonna get him." Nick said. Vicky nodded her head and looked out the balcony window. Nick looked at Joe and Joe shook his head knowing what Nick wanted to know. Nick furrowed his eyebrows and Joe shook his head again. "Damn it, tell me!" Nick yelled. Vicky jumped and looked over at Nick, terror in her eyes. "No." Joe said. "Why not?" Nick asked, folding his arms. "Because I said so, that's why." Joe said. "That's not a reason!" Nick yelled. "I don't need a damn reason!" Joe yelled standing up. Vicky watched them yelling at each other and every few minutes they would step closer to each other. They were finally nose to nose yelling in each other's faces. "STOP!" Vicky screamed, standing up. "Nick, over there." Vicky said and pointed to the balcony doors. "Joe, over there." Vicky said pointing to the opening where the kitchen and living room joined. Joe and Nick didn't move. "Damn it go!" Vicky yelled. They walked to where she pointed them to go, and glared at one another. "Stop it. You're brothers. You can't just yell at each other like that. You'll say something you don't mean. The other might take it seriously and won't ever talk to you again. Trust me, I know." Vicky said looking at each of them. They both looked at her, confused. "What do you mean?" Nick asked. Vicky sighed and said, "I have an older brother. He'll be 26 in a couple of days. 2 years ago, we were arguing on where to send Danny to school since he wasn't doing well in public school. I yelled something at him and his face turned from infuriated to complete and udder hurt. He walked away and I haven't talked to him since. I have tried to call him. I dial his number, but I can never bring myself to press the call button." "He didn't come to Danny's funeral?" Joe asked. Vicky teared up and said, "Yes. But I didn't go talk to him. I'm such a dumb ass." She sat down on the couch and put her head in her hands. Joe and Nick walked over to her and put their hands on her back. "You're not a dumb ass." Nick said. "I am! Our brother died and I didn't even talk to him! At all! Not a single hi, bye, or kiss me ass! Nothing!" Vicky yelled, standing up. Tears were streaming down her face. "I'm such a coward. I can't even say sorry for something I didn't mean." Vicky said, looking down. Nick pulled his phone out and put it in Vicky's hand. "What's this for?" Vicky asked looking up at him. "Call him." Nick said. "I can't call him!" Vicky said, holding out the phone. "No. You're gonna call him. Even if I have to tape that phone to your ear." Nick said, sternly. She sighed and looked down at the phone. She dialed his number and her thumb hesitated over the talk button. "Just call him, Vicky." Joe said. She looked at him and he nodded reassuringly. She sighed and pressed the talk button. She put the phone to her ear and listened to it ring. "Hello?" A familiar but so very unfamiliar voice said on the other line. "Harry?" Vicky whispered. "Yes. Who is this?" He asked. Vicky started sobbing. "Vicky? Is that you?" He asked surprised. "Yeah." She choked out. "What's wrong?" He asked. "I'm sorry for saying I hated you. I'm sorry I never told you sorry before. I'm sorry for not ever trying to talk to you. I'm sorry for letting Danny die." Vicky said. "Shh. Vicky it's ok. Where are you?" He asked. She could hear him getting off his bed and putting his shoes on. "I'm at a hotel on Jupiter's Island." She said, wiping her cheeks with the back of her hand. Joe was standing beside her, rubbing her back comfortingly. "Ok. I'll come and talk to you there. Which hotel is it?" He asked. "The Holiday Inn." Vicky said, sniffling a little. "Ok. I'll be there in a few. I love you." She smiled slightly and said, "I love you too." He hung up and she pulled the phone away from her ear and looked at the screen. "I did it." She whispered and smiled. "See. It wasn't that bad." Nick said. "Yeah. He said he is coming to see me." Vicky said, smiling like a little kid in a candy shop. "Uh oh." Joe said. "What?" Vicky asked, her smiling fading from her face as worried replaced it. "I have to pass the big brother test." Joe said. She burst out laughing. "You're seriously scared of my brother?" She asked, through her giggles. "Yes." Nick and Joe said at the same time. She pressed her lips together, trying not to laugh again and said, "Ok." She walked into the kitchen and then froze. "I have to tell him about James." She said, terror suddenly washing over her face. "Oh god." Joe said, his face matching hers. Vicky bent over and started hyperventilating. Nick's phone started ringing in her hand. She took a few deep breaths and then looked at the screen. She saw Harry's number. "Hello?" She asked. "Hey. What room are you in?" He asked. "1439." Vicky said. "Ok. See you in a sec." Harry said. "Ok." Vicky said. She hung up and then tossed it at Nick. "Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit. Shit." Vicky said putting the ball of her hands on her temples. "I have to change. I have to brush my hair. I have to brush my teeth!" She said and then darted for the bedroom. "Well she seems calm." Nick said. Joe looked at him sternly. Nick held up his hands in defense and said, "Ok. Ok." Joe looked away and at the door when he heard someone knock. "Don't answer it!" Vicky yelled, as she came out of the bedroom pulling her shirt over her head as she walked to the door. "Well…now I just feel awkward." Nick said. Joe looked at him again and Nick sighed, "Ok." Vicky opened the door. "Hey, Vick." Harry said. "Hey, Har." Vicky said, smiling. She jumped on him, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. "I see you haven't grown any." He said. "Funny." Vicky said, jumping down. "I see that you haven't either, which is a good thing. I don't want to feel any more like a midget." She said. He laughed a booming laugh and then looked behind her. His smile faded and then looked back down at her. "Who are they?" He asked, motioning towards them with his head. "They're Joe and Nick. They're my friends. They're brother Kevin is downstairs getting us some starbucks." "Wait. Joe. Weren't you engaged to him?" Harry asked. Her face lit up and said, "You read about me? Even after what I did to you?" "Well I have to keep tabs on you. I mean I'm your big brother. You know, you're so called 'very very over-protective' brother." Harry said. She smiled and said, "You still are…obviously." He chuckled and walked past her. "Hey. I'm Harry." Harry said when he reached Nick and Joe. He held out his hand and they looked at it. Vicky came up beside Harry and said, "Don't be scared of him. He might look mean because of all his muscles, but he's just a big teddy bear." "Thanks Vicky. Now I can't intimidate them." Harry said sarcastically. She smiled innocently and said, "I sorry." "Yeah yeah whatever." He said, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Harry?! I haven't seen you in forever!" Tally screamed when she came into the room. Harry turned around and a big smile spread across his face. "There's my Tally-kin!" He said, opening his arms. She ran into them and hugged him. "Tally-kin?" Nick whispered to Joe. Joe shrugged his shoulders. "Harry-berry!" Tally yelled as she hugged his neck tightly. He laughed and hugged her back. He sat her down and looked her up and down. Nick stepped forward and Joe held out his arm. "You're looking good." Harry said. "Perv." Tally said, jokingly. He laughed and said, "What? It's true." Nick clenched his jaw and tried to step forward. Vicky saw that time and said, "Umm. Harry! Hey! Let's go into the kitchen to get a snack." Vicky grabbed his arm and pulled him into the kitchen. Joe put his arm down and Nick stared at Tally. She looked at him and said, "What?" "Tally-kin? Harry-berry? You look good? What the hell was all that?" Nick asked. "Oh come on, Nick. He's like my older brother. Why are you so jealous?" Tally said. "Yeah it's very brotherly to check out a girl 10 years younger than you. And I'm not jealous." Nick said defensively. "Sure does seem like it." Tally said, folding her arms. "I think I'm gonna go help them out with the snacks." Joe said, walking towards the kitchen. "Well I'm not." Nick said. "Yeah. Sure." Tally said sarcastically. "I'm not!" Nick said. "When you trust me enough to know I won't leave you for someone 10 years older than me, come find me." Tally said and turned to walk away. Nick sighed and grabbed her arm. He turned her around and kissed her passionately. When they broke the kiss, they both were breathing heavy. "I'm sorry. I just got jealous." Nick said. "It's ok." Tally said, and then bit her lip. She leaned up and kissed him softly. "Man. I should do that more often." Nick said. She giggled and said, "No. You shouldn't." Vicky cleared her throat and they looked at her. "When you guys are done being mushy and swapping spit, we have Starbucks on the counter." Vicky said and turned back around. Tally ran to her and smacked her butt. "Why can't you believe me when I say you're my only lover?" Tally said, crossing her arms when Vicky turned around. "It's hard to tell when you're kissing another guy like that." Vicky said, pretending to be hurt. Tally pressed her lips together, trying not to laugh as they played this out. "I'm sorry." Tally said, looking down. "I just wish you would kiss me like that more often." Vicky said, sadly. "What. The. Hell?!" Nick yelled. Vicky and Tally fell to the ground laughing. "Joe! Did you know that Tally and Vicky were secret lesbians?!" Nick yelled, which made the girls laugh harder. He heard Harry and Joe start laughing to. "Am I missing something?" Nick asked, confused. Tally and Vicky started nodding their red faces up and down. "Well, then fill me in because I am very confused." Nick said. Vicky took a few deep breaths and she wiped her eyes free of tears from where she was laughing so hard. "It's an inside joke, Nick. We aren't lesbians." Vicky said, standing up. Tally was starting to calm down. Vicky held out her hand for Tally and pulled her up. Tally was wiping her cheeks from the tears. Joe and Harry came in chuckling. "Ohh. That was priceless." Tally said wiping her eyes. Vicky suddenly tilted her head to the side. "What?" Nick asked. "New song." She said and ran into the bedroom. A few minutes later, they heard her strumming chords on the guitar. They heard her pause every now and again, to write down lyrics they guessed. After about an hour of them hanging out, they saw Vicky's head pop out. "Joe. Come here." She said and then her head disappeared. "Ok?" Joe said and stood up. He walked into the room and closed the door behind him. "Yeah?" He asked sitting next to her. "I wrote a song. It's for two people. I want you to sing it with me." She said looking up from the guitar. "What's it about?" Joe asked. Vicky looked away, blushing a little. Joe chuckled and put his arm around her. "It's ok. Just give me the lyrics and I can make my own meaning." Joe whispered in her ear. "Ok." She said and handed him the lyrics. "Which ones do I sing?" "Oh. Right! I forgot to split it up." Vicky said and took the paper away from him. She wrote their names by the lyrics they were supposed to sing. "Ok, here ya go." Vicky said and handed it back to him. He read down the paper and then looked up at her. Vicky was chewing on her lip nervously. She looked at him the whole time and became more nervous when he looked up at her. Joe's face broke out into a smile and said, "I can't wait to hear." She smiled and hugged him. He flinched a little when she touched his shoulder and she quickly pulled away. "Oh god. I forgot." Vicky said looking at him apologetically. Joe chuckled and said, "It's ok." She smiled and laid her head on his shoulder. "So when are we gonna perform it?" Joe asked after a few minutes. "I don't know. How long are we staying here?" Vicky asked, looking up at him. "We leave 2 weeks from Friday." It was a Monday. "So we can perform it at the next bon fire." Vicky said. "Ok. Well that’s good. It gives me enough time to learn the lyrics. And whatever else you want me to learn for it." He said. "Yeah." Vicky said. They sat there for a few more minutes. "Maybe we should go back in there. You know how Tally's mind has been lately." Vicky said, standing up. "Yeah. I don't want your brother to implode my head." Vicky laughed and said, "He's a teddy bear!" They walked out laughing. "So…what were you guys doing in there?" Harry asked, standing up and crossing his arms. Vicky sighed and said, "We had a quickie." "What?!" Harry yelled. Vicky and Joe burst out laughing. "We didn't do anything!" Vicky said. "How can I be sure of it?" Harry said. "Why would I lie to you? You scare me." Joe said. "True. Ok I believe you." Harry said. "Ok." "As long as you are still a virgin, I'm happy." Harry said. Vicky's face fell. "Umm, Harry?" "Yeah?" He asked. "I have to tell you something." She said looking up at him. He saw the expression on her face and said, "Please tell me you didn't." "I didn't want to." She said, tearing up. "What do you mean?" He asked. "I was raped…today." She said, looking down as a tear fell. "By who?" He asked, with the fury evident in his voice. "This guy. His name is James. I had a dream about a month ago. Mom and Dad had sold me to him, and he raped me, a lot. It came true Har. I didn't want it to…but it did." Vicky said, looking at him with tears rolling down her face. "Did you call the police?" He asked. "I did." Nick said. "You just let him get away with it? You didn't kick his ass?" Harry asked looking at Joe. "I wanted to. But she wouldn't let me." Joe said. "You actually listened to her?" Harry said. "Harry you don't understand! If this was anything like my dream, James would have threatened to kill them if he knew that I told them. I can't let him kill them." Vicky yelled. "Well I would have taken the risk!" Harry yelled back. "I didn't want to cause them the pain and suffering that I did in my dream!" She yelled. "Well that's just stupid. You're stupid." He yelled. She stared at him and said, "I'm not gonna take that seriously. And I'm not gonna continue this fight, because I don't want us to end up like we did last time." She turned around and walked into the bedroom. Joe started to go after her. Harry sighed and grabbed his arm. "I'll handle it. I started it." Harry said and walked into the bedroom. He found her leaning against the wall, crying. He sat next to her and said, "I'm sorry. I just don't want you to be hurt." She took a deep breath and looked at him. "It's ok Har. I understand." She said. He half smiled and wiped her tears. "There's my Vick. You know, Joe really loves you." "I know. Too bad we aren't together." Vicky said and looked down at her hands. "You guys aren't together?" Harry asked. "No. He broke up with me to protect me from David." "David? Why did he have to protect you from David?" "David threatened to kill me. I'm like a danger magnet." Vicky said, smiling a little. "You always were." Harry said, grabbing her hand. "Yeah. That's why Joe's shoulder is the way it is. We broke up but we didn't act like it. So David thought we still were and started trying to shoot me. The first time he just blew out the back window of the SUV. The second time, Big Rob took the bullet for me and he had a bullet-proof vest on. The third time, Joe got it instead." Vicky said. "Jeez, he must be desperate or something. He told me a few months before he left that he liked you. Apparently, it never died down." Harry said. "Apparently." Vicky said. "How's his sister Remmi doing?" "I don't know. He didn't talk about her a whole lot. They must have gotten in a fight or something." Vicky said. "Is he in jail now?" "I think so." Vicky said, looking out the window. She laid her head on his shoulder. "I feel so nasty now." She said after a while. He chuckled and said, "I bet. You know, technically, if you ask God to forgive you, you will be a virgin again." "But I didn't do anything. But I guess I'll try it. Will you take me to church tomorrow?" She asked, looking up at him. "Yeah. There's one a few blocks away." Harry said. "Ok. Thank you." Vicky said. They stayed silent for a while. Harry looked down and found Vicky asleep. He smiled and picked her up. He laid her on the bed and took her shoes off. He pulled the blankets over her and kissed her forehead. He walked out and closed the door quietly. He walked back into the living room. "Is she ok?" Joe asked, standing up. "Yeah. She's asleep." Harry said sitting down next to Kevin on the couch. Joe looked at the bedroom door for a while. "Dude, just go in there." Harry said. Joe looked at him and smiled a little. Joe walked into the room and closed the door. He stood by the door just watching her sleep. He walked over and laid next to her. He eventually fell asleep. "Tally!" Vicky screamed from the bedroom. Tally ran in and said, "What?" Vicky looked at her with a scared expression on her face. "You know how it's been about three weeks since the accident?" "Yeah." "Well, my period is a week late." She said. Tally's jaw dropped. "This can't be possible." Tally said. "I don't want to have a baby. I'm not ready." Vicky said tearing up. "Well we don't know if you're pregnant yet. Let's get Harry to get one of his girl friends' to go by you a test." "Ok. Can you tell him to come in here?" Vicky said. "Sure, sweetie." Tally poked her head out and said, "Harry, come here." "What's going on?" Joe asked. "Nothing." Tally said, quickly. Harry came into the room and said, "What's going on?" "My period is late." Vicky said looking at him scared. "I'll get Rory to go get you one." Harry said. "Thanks Har." Vicky said, standing up to give him a hug. "If you're pregnant…what are you gonna do?" Harry asked after she pulled away. "I don't know. I'm against abortion. So I guess I would have to have it…but that would just start rumors that it's Joe's. I can't let him get accused for not being pure." She said. "Well we can figure it out when we know if you are." Harry said, pulling his cell phone out. He called Rory and told her the situation. "She said she'll get you one." Harry said hanging up. "Ok." Vicky said. They stood there silent for a little while. Vicky looked down at her stomach. "I'm so scared." Vicky whispered. There was a knock on the door. "Yeah?" Harry asked. "Harry there is someone at the door asking for you." Joe said. "Ok. Tell her to come in here." Harry said. "Ok." Rory came in and handed Vicky the bag. "Thank you." Vicky said, hugging her. "No problem." Rory said. Vicky went into the bathroom and took the test. She came out with it in her hand. "What does it say?" Harry and Tally asked at the same time. "I don't know yet." Vicky said setting it on the dresser. She sat at the edge of the bed. Everyone stared at it. Vicky looked at her watch and saw that it was time to check it. She took a deep breath and stood up. She walked to it and picked it up. She saw a pink plus sign. She fell to her knees crying. "NOO!" She screamed. Harry hugged her and looked at Tally as she picked it up. "Oh my god." Tally said. "This can't be happening." Harry whispered. Joe came running into the room. "What's going on?" He asked. Vicky turned her head towards him and started sobbing harder. She ran into his arms and said, "Joey. I'm so sorry." "What are you talking about?" Joe asked. Tally walked over and showed him the test. Tears came to his eyes and he hugged her tighter. "Vicky, what are you gonna do?" Joe asked after she calmed down. "I don't know." Vicky said. "We have to tell the public that you were raped, and that he is the father." Joe said. She looked up at him and said, "I can't do that." "Why not?" Tally asked. "I don't want people feeling sorry for me." "It's the only way for Joe's reputation not to be screwed up." Harry said. Vicky took a deep breath and said, "Ok. Set up a conference thing or whatever it's called." "Are you sure?" Joe said. "Yeah. I don't want you to be accused of something you didn't do." Vicky said looking up at him. "Ok. I'll call them now. You might want to tell Nick and Kevin." "Ok." She said and then walked out. They were watching TV. She stepped in front of the TV. They were about to protest, until they saw her face. Kevin turned the TV off and said, "What's wrong?" She took a deep breath and said, "I'm pregnant." Nick laughed and said, "You're kidding right?" Vicky looked at him and his smile faded. "You're serious?" He asked. "I wish I wasn't." Vicky said, tearing up. Nick stood up and hugged her. Kevin was frozen from surprise. Vicky looked at him and said, "Say something, Kevin." "I don't know what to say." He said looking at her with tears in his eyes. She ran to him and sat next to him. "Don't cry, Kevin. Don't do it." She said, trying to hold back tears. He hugged her and cried into her neck. "I'm so sorry, Kevin. I'm sorry." Vicky said over and over again through her tears. He took a few deep breaths and said, "It's not your fault. It's the jack asses fault." She laughed a little and said, "Ok." They pulled away and wiped each other's tears. "Deep breaths." Vicky said and they both took deep breaths, and ended up laughing. "Joe's setting up a conference thing or whatever it's called for me to tell the public everything." "Everything?" Nick asked sitting next to her. "Yeah. From when I was raped up to now." "Ok." Nick said. "I just can't wrap my mind around you being pregnant." "I can't either. I can't wrap my mind around someone growing inside of me." Vicky said and looked down at her stomach. "Are we ever gonna be able to hear that song that you wrote a while back?" Nick asked after a few minutes. "Yeah. Me and Joe are gonna sing it tonight." Vicky said. "At the bon fire?" Kevin asked. "Yeah." Joe came in and said, "The press conference is in about an hour and a half. It's down in the ball room." "Ok." Vicky said and stood up. She went into the bedroom to get ready. Harry stepped out while she did, but Tally stayed. "Do you wanna be the godmother?" Vicky asked Tally while she looked at her stomach from the side in the mirror. "Are you kidding? You're my best friend! Of course, I'll be the godmother!" Tally said. "Ok. Thanks, Talls." Vicky said looking at her. "No problem." Tally said. Vicky got ready and walked out. "Ready?" Joe said, standing up. "Bout as ready as I'll ever be." Vicky said. They walked out of the room and went downstairs to the ballroom. They walked in and tons of cameras started flashing. "How can you stand that?" Harry whispered in her ear when they got to the stage. "You get used to it." She whispered back. She cleared her throat and stepped towards the podium. "Thank you guys for coming. I have some important information that I am about to share and I would like it if you would not twist my words around. If you do, then you are just really low." She paused and took a deep breath. "About three weeks ago, a guy knocked on my hotel room door. I answered and he pulled me out and pulled me into a supply closet." She paused again as tears came to her eyes. "He raped me that night. I noticed this morning that my period was a week late. I took a pregnancy test…and I'm pregnant. It's not Joe's so please don't drag him into this. Thank you for your time." Vicky said and walked off stage. The paparazzi started yelling questions at her, but she just ignored them. She really wanted to get out of that room and back to her own. Harry and Kevin blocked the paparazzi's view as they walked out. They got into the elevator and Vicky put her forehead on Joe's shoulder. Joe put his arm around her waist. "We get to perform the song tonight." Vicky said looking up at him. He smiled and said, "I'm so excited." She smiled and said, "Me too. You learned the electric guitar right?" "Yes." He said. She smiled and laid her head back on his shoulder. "I'm glad we postponed it long enough for them to allow you to let your arm out of the sling." "Yeah. It still hurts if I move it the wrong way, but it doesn't hurt when I play the guitar so I'm good." He said. They got off the elevator and went back to the room. They sat around for an hour just hanging out. "Ugh!" Vicky said laying her head back on the couch. Joe chuckled and said, "What?" "I wish time would move faster!" She said. Joe smiled and said, "Me too." "Hey everybody!" Vicky said excitedly when she ran on stage. Everyone cheered and Harry yelled at the top of his lungs. She giggled and looked at Joe. He was hooking his guitar up. "Well tonight, Joe and I are gonna perform a song that I wrote. It's really personal to us." She looked back at him and he nodded. She smiled and said, "Here's our song, 'Before the Storm'." "Before The Storm"[Joe:]Yeah [Vicky:]WhoaNo this isn't what I wantedI never thought it'd come this farWas thinkin' back to where we startedAnd how we lost all that we are [Joe:]We were young and times were easyBut I could see it's not the sameStanding here but you don't see meGive it all for that to changeI don't want to lose herDon't want to let her go[Vicky:]Standing out in the rainNeed to know if it's over Cause I would leave you alone[Joe:]I'm flooded with all this painKnowing that I'll never hold herLike I did before the stormYeah [Vicky:]Before the storm[Joe:]With every strike of lightning [Vicky:]Comes a memory that lasts [Both:]Not a word is left unspokenAs the thunder starts to crash [Vicky:]Maybe I should give upStanding out in the rainNeed to know if it's over Cause I would leave you alone [Joe:]I'm flooded with all this painKnowing that I'll never hold herLike I did before the storm[Vicky:]I'm trying to keep the lights from going out [Both:]And the clouds from ripping out my broken heartThey always say a heart is not a home Without the one who gets you through the storm[Both:]Standing out in the rainKnowing that it's really over Please don't leave me aloneI'm flooded with all this painKnowing that I'll never hold yaLike I did before the storm [Vicky:]Yeah [Both:]Like I did before the storm They looked at each other the entire song. By the end, Vicky had a few tears streaming down her face. Joe reached over and wiped them away. "Aww." The crowd said. Vicky smiled and looked down because she was blushing. "Thanks for listening to us. We hope you loved it. I know we loved performing it. Please welcome, Harry Wilder. And yes, he is Vicky's brothers. He'll be performing his song, 'Wherever You Will Go'." Joe said, grabbing Vicky's hand. Harry walked on stage with his guitar and shook Joe's hand. He hugged Vicky and whispered in her ear, "The song was beautiful." She smiled and said, "Thank you." They pulled away and Harry grabbed the mic. "Give another round of applause for my sister, Vicky and our friend, Joe." He said and everyone clapped. They walked off stage holding hands and back to the blanket where everyone else is. "I didn't know that Harry sang." Tally said. "He doesn't really like to brag about it. He is kinda like how you were." Vicky said, watching her brother as he sang his heart out. "Hey guys!" "Hey Rory!" Vicky and Tally said. Rory sat on the other side of Vicky while Tally was lying out in front of Vicky with her head in Vicky's lap. "Whoa. I didn't know he sang, or played guitar." Rory said. Vicky watched Rory and saw a glimmer of something in her eyes. Vicky leaned over and whispered, "Do you like my brother?" "Psh. No. Psh. Why would you think that?" Rory said. Vicky laughed and said, "You do." Rory sighed and said, "Is it obvious?" "Only I would have noticed." "And me." Tally said. They all laughed and watched Harry play. He ended and Rory did the whistle that guys usually do when they think someone is sexy. Vicky and Tally burst into laughter, and Rory joined in. Harry came up and said, "Why are you guys laughing?" Vicky took a few deep breaths and said, "Rory did something. It's just funny." She looked at Rory who mouthed 'thank you'. "No prob." Vicky whispered as Harry walked to the guys. "You did great man." Nick said clapping him on the back. Harry looked at him and Nick stood straighter and said, "I-I-I mean sir." Vicky burst into laughter again. Harry started laughing too. "You were just kidding around, weren't you?" Nick said. Harry nodded his head. Nick nodded his head and sat down. Tally giggled and crawled over to him. "It's ok, Nick. I still love you." She said. Nick looked at her and smiled. She smiled too and laid back down. She put her head in his lap and looked up at him. Nick leaned down and kissed her. He pulled away and she giggled. "I felt like I was in Spiderman." Nick smiled and said, "That's…interesting." She laughed and closed her eyes. "Tired?" Nick asked. She nodded her head and said, "It's been a loooong day." "Yeah. Ok. Go to sleep. I'll carry you back up stairs when it's over." "Ok." She said and smiled slightly. She turned over onto her side and Nick draped an extra blanket over her. A few minutes later, she was completely asleep. Vicky looked back and said, "Aww." Nick looked up at her and blushed a little. She smiled and crawled over to him. She sat next to him and smiled. "You're in love." She said in a sing song voice. "Shh. I don't want her to wake up." Nick whispered. Vicky's smiled widened and whispered, "You really do love her don't you?" Nick looked at her and nodded. She started tearing up and whispered, "My Nicknick and Talls are growing up." She wiped her eyes and looked at Nick. "Hardy-har-har." He said. She giggled and said, "You know you thought it was funny." He smiled and shook his head, looking back down at Tally. He brushed a stray hair away from her eye. "Mhmm." She said and then crawled over to Joe. "Whatcha doin?" She asked, sitting next to him. He looked at her from the corner of his eye and said, "Watching people perform." "Ohhh ok." She said, nodding her head. She looked over at Rory and Harry. She noticed the same glimmer in Harry's eyes as she did Rory's earlier. She gasped and whispered, "No way!" "What?" Joe asked. "Harry likes Rory! Rory likes Harry!" Vicky whispered. "How do you know?" Joe asked. "Look at his eyes." Vicky whispered. Joe looked and said, "Wow. He does." "Rory had that same look in her eye when he was performing." Vicky said. Joe smiled and said, "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" "Taco?" Vicky said. Joe looked at her funny and she giggled. "I was kidding. But yeah I am." She said. He chuckled and said, "Good." They scooted closer to them. "Hey Rory can I ask you something?" Vicky said. Vicky continued talking to her while Joe pulled Harry aside. "Ask her man." Joe said. "What are you talking about?" "I know you like her. Just go ahead and ask her to be your girlfriend." "Yeah but I don't know if she likes me." Harry said. "Oh trust me she does." Joe said and turned him around and pushed him towards her. He bumped into her. "Whoa." Rory said and started falling backwards. He grabbed her by the waist so she wouldn't fall. "Thanks." She said looking at him, and then she realized how close together their faces were. "Well my work here is done." Vicky whispered to herself and walked over to Joe. Rory and Harry looked into each other's eyes and he started leaning in. He kissed her and she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Woo!" Kevin said. They pulled away and blushed. Nick, Joe, and Vicky laughed. Harry looked down at Rory and said, "Would you like to be my girlfriend?" She looked up at the sky and then back at him. She smiled and said, "Sure." He smiled and kissed her again. "Ok. Enough tonsil hockey!" Vicky said from where she was sitting. "Well, look away!" Harry said and kissed Rory again. Vicky gagged playfully. Joe laughed and put his arm around her waist. He put his hand on her stomach and said, "Hey little guy. My name is Joe. When you get here, I'm gonna spoil you to no end." Tears came to Vicky's eyes because of how Joe was acting towards the baby. He looked up at her and said, "What's wrong?" "Nothing. I'm just happy." She said and wiped her tears. Vicky gasped. "Joe! Put your hand right here." She said as she grabbed his hand and put it on the side of her stomach. Joe smiled and looked up at her. "It's kicking." Joe said, still smiling. She smiled and said, "Yeah." "Are you gonna be a soccer player when you grow up?" Joe asked her stomach. The baby started kicking more. Vicky giggled and said, "I think he is." Joe smiled and rubbed the side of her stomach. "I'm actually kinda glad that you're pregnant." Joe said after a while. "Why?" She asked. "I just like seeing you look at your stomach with such adoration even though you know who the father of it is." "Oh." She said. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. She smiled and said, "I don't know what I would do without you." Joe smiled at her and kissed her forehead. They stayed silent for a little while just looking at Vicky's stomach. "I want you to sign your name on the birth certificate." Vicky said. "What?" Joe asked, surprised. "I want you to be the legal father of the baby." She said. "Why?" Joe asked. "Because I don't want him to have anything to do with it." She said. "Ok. I'll sign." Joe said. She looked up at him and smiled. "When's your next ultrasound?" Joe asked. "Tomorrow. Wanna come?" "Of course. I want to see my baby." Vicky's heart grew as she heard Joe say that it was his baby. Tally came skipping into the room and walked over to Vicky. "How's my godbaby?" Tally said putting her hand on Vicky's stomach. The baby kicked where Tally's hand was. She gasped and looked at Vicky. She smiled and said, "It started kicking today." "This is so exciting!" Tally said. Vicky laughed at her best friend. "So are you gonna ask to find out what gender it is tomorrow?" Vicky looked at Joe, who shrugged his shoulders. "No. I want it to be a surprise." "I love surprises!" Tally said. "Did they give you red bull again?" "Mayyyybe." Tally said. Vicky rolled her eyes and held her hand out to Joe. He helped her up and kissed her forehead. Vicky started waddling towards the door to the living room. Joe and Tally followed and sat on either side of her. "Why would yall let her have a red bull?" Vicky asked, playfully. "We didn't mean to." Kevin said, sitting next to Danielle. Vicky giggled and said, "Well next time you have to hide them better." "I have a red bull tracking device in my braaaiiin." Tally said pointing to her temple. Vicky rolled her eyes and looked at Joe. "Your best friend." Joe said. Vicky sighed and said, "Yeah. And the baby's godmother." "Yep." Joe said. "Only a few more months, little baby." Vicky said putting one of her arms on top of her stomach and the other on the bottom. "I just thought of something." Tally said. "Oh god." Vicky said, playfully. Tally ignored her and said, "A few days before you had the accident, when you wrote that song for Joe, you were coming out of the room and said that you wouldn't tell him something and I said what. And then you said what the pregnancy test said. But you were kidding. And then a few weeks later you were taking one. That's kinda ironic when you think about it." "Huh. I never thought of that. It is kinda ironic." Vicky said. "I still can't believe that happened to you." Danielle said looking at Vicky. "Yeah. But everything happens for a reason. And I guess the reason for it is for me to have a baby. I don't really know." Vicky said looking down at her stomach. Joe grabbed Vicky's hand and kissed it. "Seriously, are you guys dating again?" Kevin asked. Vicky looked at Joe and he was looking away from her. "No." Vicky said, and looked down at their hands. "You really need to be. It's obvious you guys still love each other. And David is in jail so he isn't an excuse anymore." Kevin said. Vicky blushed a little and so did Joe. Danielle giggled to herself and then playfully hit Kevin. "Leave 'em alone. They can get together when they want to." Danielle said. "Fine." Kevin said. "Where's Nick?" Vicky asked looking around. "He went to get something from the store. I forgot what he said he was getting though." Tally said. "Oh ok." She then winced in pain. "What? What is it?" Joe asked worriedly. "Nothing. Baby just kicked me really hard." Vicky said leaning over a little trying to ease the pain. She started tapping on her side where the baby's foot was. It finally quit kicking her and she went back to her normal position. She took a deep breath and let it out. Nick walked in with a bag. "Shit." Nick said and then hurriedly put the bag behind his back. "What's that Nick?" Vicky asked, trying to stand up. Joe helped her up. "N-nothing." He stuttered. "Nick. What is it?" She said. "It's a present for you and the baby. But you're not allowed to see it until-" He looked behind her and saw Tally glaring at him. "Until it's time to see it." Nick said. "Why can't I see it now?" Vicky asked. "Because it's not time to." Nick said and quickly walked past her making sure she couldn't see it. He ran up to his room and hid it. He came back down stairs and sat next to Tally. "Guess what, Nick!" Vicky said. "What?" He asked. She grabbed his hand and put it on the side of her stomach. "He's kicking?!" Nick asked excitedly. "What if it's not a he?" Vicky said. "Woops?" Nick said. She laughed and sat on the arm of the chair next to Joe. Joe stood up and made her slide into where he was sitting. "You didn't have to move." Vicky said. "I know. But I wanted to." He said and they smiled at each other. "Mhmm." Kevin said looking at Tally. She did the 'I-know-right' face. They both laughed and looked at Vicky. She was glaring at them. "Sorry." They said and looked down at their hands, trying to hide their smiles. "I am so bored. We have got to go do something." Vicky said, grabbing Joe's arm to pull herself up. "I know what we can do!" Danielle said excitedly, standing up also. "What?" Vicky asked. "Baby shopping!" Tally and Danielle yelled. "But we don't know the gender." Vicky said. "That's why we buy greens, and yellows. Stuff that doesn't go to a certain gender. Come on it'll be fun." Vicky looked at Joe and he nodded, smiling. "Ok. But the guys have to come to." Vicky said. "Why?" Nick and Kevin whined. "Because, if I have to go, then so do you." Joe said standing up. "Fine." Kevin and Nick said standing up. Vicky smiled and said, "If I see you completely bored you can go shopping for yourselves." "Thank you!" They said thankfully and kissed her on the cheek. She laughed and they walked into the garage. "Me and Vicky will go in my car and yall can go in Kevin's." Joe said as he helped Vicky get into his car. "Ok." They said as they piled into Kevin's car. Joe got in the car and turned it on. "When are you gonna tell them that I'm gonna be the legal father?" Joe asked as he backed out. "Later tonight. It still has to sink in for both of us." Vicky said. He stopped and looked at her. "It's already soaked in for me. I like the thought of me being a father." Joe said. She smiled and said, "Really?" "Yeah. And I like the thought of me being the father of your child." Joe said smiling. They heard a honk and they looked behind them. They saw Tally leaning towards the front from the back and pressing the horn and Kevin laughing. They both laughed and drove out of the drive way. The honking stopped and they laughed again. They got to the mall and got out. They waited for the others at the entrance and they walked in. They went to the nearest baby store and walked in. Vicky went straight to the cribs. Joe followed her and looked with her. "Look at that one, Joey." Vicky said grabbing his hand while pointed at a dark wooden one that had a space where you could carve the baby's name into it. "I really like that one." Joe said. "Me too." Vicky said. She then looked at the price and gasped. "I thought it would be really expensive. But it's not." She said. Joe smiled and pulled the price sticker out of the holder so when they were ready to check out they wouldn't have to carry the box around the whole time. They then went to the baby clothes where Tally and Danielle were with arms full of clothes. "Guys! I don't think the baby will need that many clothes." Vicky said. "We want to have enough just in case." Tally said. "Well what if I don't like them." Vicky said. They took her to a table and laid all the clothes on it. "Go through them. If you don't like them put them in this basket and the ones you do like in this basket. That's why they have this table." Danielle said and they walked off again. Joe sat down and was chuckling. "Shut up." Vicky said playfully and hit his arm. They went through the clothes and only like half of them. "Well that was…fun." Joe said as he dumped the basket of clothes into the little buggy they had. "Yeah. Sure." Vicky said sarcastically. Joe smiled and kissed her cheek. "Ooo." She said and put her hand on her stomach. "What?" Joe asked worriedly. "The baby must like kicking me." Vicky said. "Oh ok." Joe said. "Hey. One of my songs is playing." Vicky said. Joe listened and then said, "Yeah. It's the one you wrote about me." Joe smiled down at her. She smiled back and kissed his cheek, close to his lips. "Tease." Joe said jokingly. She giggled and looked at him. "Not me." She said sarcastically. "Oh yes you." Joe said, smiling. They laughed and went back to Danielle and Tally. "Really you guys shouldn't get that many clothes. Babies grow really fast so they won't stay in those really long. The ones we have are plenty." Vicky said. The girls sighed sadly and hung those clothes back up. "When I have to buy new ones, I'll bring you guys ok?" They looked at her and their faces brightened. "Thank you!" They said and hugged her. They all laughed and went to the checkout. They checked everything out and helped them put the crib box in the car. "We have to get stuff to decorate the baby nursery in!" Tally said. "Oh god." Vicky said and put her head on Joe's shoulder. "Yeah!" Danielle said excitedly. Tally and Danielle grabbed Vicky's hands and started pulling her towards a decorating place. She turned her head over her shoulder and mouthed to Joe, "Help me!" He laughed and walked faster. "Hey. She can walk faster if you guys aren't pulling her." Joe said. "Ok." They said and then ran into the store. Joe grabbed her hand and they walked in. They went to the color swatches and started looking at the greens. "Ooo. I like this one." Vicky said picking up a light green color swatch. "Yeah that one's really pretty. And we could put that on two walls and this color yellow on the other two." Joe said. "That sounds beautiful. If you ever lose your day job, you should become an interior designer." Vicky said. Joe laughed and said, "Ok." She giggled and they went to the counter to get the paint mixed. "What room is the nursery gonna be in?" Vicky asked. "I'm not sure yet." Joe said. "She's gonna love Mom and Dad's surprise." He thought to himself. They looked around some more and got decals and stuff to put on the walls. They got the paint and went to find Tally and Danielle. "Guys. We're gonna leave. I'm tired." Vicky said. "Ok." Tally and Danielle said as they hugged her. "We'll see you tomorrow." They said as Joe and Vicky left. They got back to the Jonas' house. "Let's go hang out in the backyard." "But Joe I'm tired." Vicky said. "Please. It's only for a few minutes." Joe said. She looked at him and he was giving her puppy dog eyes. "Fine." She said. They went into the backyard. "Surprise!" Everyone yelled. Vicky gasped and said, "What's this?" "It's your surprise baby shower, silly!" Miley said. They hugged each other. "You guys didn't have to do this." Vicky said. "Of course we did, sweetie." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky greeted everyone and Joe pulled her to a chair. "Present time." He said, with a show toon voice. Vicky giggled and waited for the first present. "That one is from me." Demi said. Vicky smiled and said, "Thank you." "You haven't even opened it yet." "But I know it'll be good." Vicky said as she tore the paper off. "Aww." Vicky said as she looked at the little booties in her hands. "See! I told you they would be good!" Vicky said hugging Demi. They both laughed and Joe handed her the second present. "That's from me." Selena said. "Thank you." "You're welcome." Selena said with a smile. Vicky tore the paper off and gasped. "Selena! You shouldn't have!" Vicky said, still gaping over the present. She had gotten her 30 bottles, 30 pacifiers, and 30 bibs. "Well I wanted to make sure you had enough." "I think I have more than enough." Vicky said, smiling. They hugged and Joe gave her the third present. "That's from Kevin and I." Danielle said excitedly. "More clothes." Vicky said, giggling. Danielle giggled and said, "Yep." Vicky laughed again and hugged Danielle and Kevin. "That's from me and Nick." Tally said as Joe handed the present to Vicky. "Oh gosh…I'm scared to open it." "It's not dangerous." Nick said. "It's huge though. I thought you got something small." Vicky said. "That was a decoy." Nick said. "Smart." Vicky said and then tore the paper off. "You got me a rocking chair?!" Vicky said smiling widely. "Of course! How else are you gonna put the baby to sleep?" Tally said. "And it'll match the crib we got today." Vicky said looking up at Joe. "Yeah." Joe said smiling. She hugged Tally and Nick. "This one is from me." Joe said. "You didn't have to get me anything." Vicky said. "I did though." Joe said. She smiled and tore the paper off. "You got a 'Baby's First…' album?" She asked looking up at him with happy tears in her eyes. "Yeah." Joe said smiling. She hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. "Now it's our turn." Mr. and Mrs. Jonas said. Joe helped Vicky stand up. "I have to walk to it?" Vicky asked. "Yeah." Joe said as he covered her eyes. "Don't let me fall." Vicky said. "We got you." Nick and Kevin said as they grabbed her hands. "Ok. I trust you guys." Vicky said. "Ooo. I'm so excited!" Tally said. Vicky giggled and said, "How much farther?" "Not that much." Joe whispered in her ear. They walked for a few more minutes and then she felt Kevin and Nick's hands disappear. She stood there for a few minutes. "Open your eyes." Joe whispered in her ear as he moved his hands. She opened them and then gasped. She turned towards Mr. and Mrs. Jonas and said, "You can't be serious!" Mrs. Jonas smiled and said, "Do you like it?" "Like it? Psh! In love with it!" Vicky said as she hugged her tightly. Mrs. Jonas laughed. Vicky then stepped onto the porch and motioned for Joe to come up there to. They stood side by side, holding each other's hands. "We have some important news." Vicky said. "You guys are getting married?" Kevin asked. "No." Vicky said. "Oh." Kevin said. Danielle giggled and grabbed his hand. "Joe is gonna be the legal father of the baby." Vicky said. Mrs. Jonas came up the stairs and hugged both of them. "I'm so proud of you kids." She said, tearing up. "Don't cry, Mom." Joe said. "How can I not cry?! My boy is gonna be a father!" She said. Vicky smiled and hugged her again. "Thanks, Mom. For the house…for everything you have ever done for me." "No problem darling." She said and kissed Vicky's forehead. Mr. Jonas came over and held up the key to the house. Vicky smiled and held out her hand. He dropped them in her hand and said, "Congratulations." "Thanks, Dad." Vicky and Joe said at the same time. "Who wants to take a tour?" Vicky said. Everyone piled onto the porch. "Good thing this porch is big." Vicky said. She walked over to the door and turned the key. She opened the door and gasped. The house was already fully furnished. "Oh my god." She said, and started tearing up. "The furniture is my gift." Miley said behind her. Vicky turned around her and hugged her tightly. She stepped into the foyer and marveled at the grand staircase. Joe stood beside her and wrapped his arm around her waist. "Our house." Joe said quietly, so only they could hear. "I like the sound of that." She said. "Me too." He said. They looked at each other and smiled. They looked around the house and were smiling the whole time. Everyone eventually left because they knew Vicky was tired. "Bye. Thanks again." Vicky called as the last person left. They closed the door and Vicky leaned against the door. "I don't even think I can make it up the stairs." She said closing her eyes. "I'll carry you." Joe said. "Are you sure?" She asked. "Yeah." He said and picked her up. "You're not that heavy." He said. He walked up stairs and into their room. He looked down and saw that she was asleep. He chuckled quietly and laid her down. He pulled her shoes and pants off. He put a pillow between her legs and put the sheet over her. He knew she liked having everything just like that. He got ready for bed and laid down next to her. He fell asleep an hour later. The next morning, Vicky woke up at 9. "Joey." She kissed his cheek. "Time to wake up." She said and kissed his shoulder. "Nuh uh. Good dream." He said. She got up and pulled the covers off of him. He started flopping up and down, flinging his arms and legs around. She giggled and said, "You get to see the baby today." He sat up straight and said, "Well why didn't you just say so?" She shook her head, smiling, and walked into the bathroom. Joe walked in after her and hugged her around her waist, resting his hands on top of her stomach. "Good morning, beautiful." He said and kissed her neck. She giggled and said, "Good morning to you too." He rested his chin on her shoulder and they stared at each other in the mirror. "I was thinking." Joe said. "Uh oh." Vicky said sarcastically. She smiled and so did he. "Maybe we should get back together." He said. She smiled and looked at him. "You sure?" "Never been more sure in my life." Joe said. She smiled and turned around in his arms. She grabbed his face and kissed him. "I'm taking that is an of course." Joe said when they pulled away. She giggled and pushed him out of the bathroom. She closed the door and took a shower. She got ready and opened the bathroom door. Joe was sitting on the bed, leaning back on his hands, watching her. "Can I help you?" She asked, smiling. "Yeah. I really wanna ask this girl on a date. But I don't know how to." Joe said sitting up so he can put his elbows on his knees. "Really? Well what is her personality like?" Vicky asked walking over to him. "She's funny, sweet, and energetic-" He paused and then smiled. "And pregnant." She giggled and said, "Well just ask her to go out with you. It can't be that hard." She sat down next to him. "Ok. So you wanna go out with me?" He asked looking at her. "Sure. But after the ultrasound. You need to go get dressed boxerman." She said, and pushed him up. "Fine." He said and then started walking away. He stopped and then ran back to her and kissed her, making her lay down on the bed. He broke it and said, "I love you." She giggled and said, "I love you too. Now help me up." He helped her sit up and went to go get dressed. She walked down stairs and saw breakfast on the table. "I made you breakfast while you were in the shower. Hope it's delicious. Like you." She read when she picked up the note next to a plate. She giggled when she read the last part and then felt arms wrap around her. "Pretty romantic huh?" Joe whispered. She giggled and said, "Yeah. So I'm delicious?" Joe laughed and said, "Of course." She smiled and said, "Can I eat now? It looks tasty." "Yeah." Joe said and then kissed her neck. He let her go and she sat down. They ate breakfast and when they finished they washed the dishes. Vicky looked at clock hanging on the wall and said, "Ready to go?" "Yeah." Joe said and grabbed her hand. They walked back to the Jonas house to get Joe's car and went to the doctor's office. "Vicky Wilder to see Dr. Greene." Vicky said to the lady behind the desk. "He'll be with you in a minute." The lady said with a smile. "Thank you." Vicky said and then went to sit down. Joe sat down next to her. He started bopping his leg up and down. After a minute, Vicky put her hand on his leg and he quit. "Sorry." "Why are you nervous?" She asked. "What if something is wrong with the baby? What if I'm not a good father?" Joe said. He continued rambling off questions. She put her hand over his mouth. "Joe. Calm down. Nothing is gonna be wrong with the baby. You're gonna be an excellent father." She said comfortingly. He nodded and she took her hand off his mouth. "Vicky Wilder?" A nurse called from an open door. Vicky stood up with the help of Joe and they walked towards her. "How ya feeling?" The nurse asked with a smile. "Pretty good. It started kicking yesterday. One thing I do know about it. It has strong legs." Vicky said. They both laughed and Joe stayed quiet. Vicky grabbed his hand and squeezed it reassuringly. "Oh I'm sorry. I didn't see you there. I'm Gabby. I'm her nurse. Your name?" Gabby said holding out her hand. Joe shook her hand and said, "Joe." "Oh ok. Are you the father?" Joe looked at Vicky and shook her head. "Yeah. I'm the daddy." Joe said, smiling. "Congratulations." Gabby said and led them into a room. "You know the drill." Gabby said playfully. Vicky giggled and said, "Thanks, Gabs." "See you in the delivery room." Gabby said and left the room. Vicky took her shirt off and then sat on the table. "You didn't tell her about the accident?" Joe asked. "I did. But I told her that I would ask you to be the father anyway." "Oh ok." Dr. Greene came in. "Hey, Vicky. You must be the father." Dr. Greene said and held his hand out. "Yep. I'm Joe." Joe said and shook his hand. "Well let's see this baby. So I hear that we have a soccer player in here." Dr. Greene said spreading the ultrasound gel on Vicky's stomach. "Yeah. It's a very strong kicker." Vicky said. "So do you wanna know the sex today?" Dr. Greene asked while moving the hand held device around her stomach. "No. We want it to be a surprise." Joe said. "Okie dokie. Well there are the feet. It has very long toes." Vicky giggled and said, "Just like Danny." "Ahh. How's your brother?" Dr. Greene asked moving the hand held again. "His asthma got to him." Vicky said. "I'm sorry, Vicky." "It's ok." "There's the head. It has your face." Dr. Greene said looking at Vicky. She smiled and looked at Joe. He smiled back and grabbed her hand. "Look. It's smiling." Dr. Greene said and pointed to the screen. Vicky teared up and smiled too. "It has your smile. I guess it's a mini you." Dr. Greene said. Vicky giggled and said, "I always wanted a mini me." They all laughed and Dr. Greene turned off the screen. "Well everything is good and healthy. I'll see you on delivery day." Dr. Greene said. "Thanks, Doc." Vicky said as he wiped the gel off her stomach. "You're welcome." Dr. Greene said and then left the room. Joe handed her shirt to her and then helped her sit up. She slipped her shirt on and looked at Joe. "What?" He asked. She smiled and said, "Nothing." He grabbed her hand and they walked out. "See ya later, momma!" Gabby yelled from the book cases as Vicky checked out. "See ya Gabs." Vicky yelled back and giggled. They left and Joe went in the opposite direction of his house. "Wow. You must really wanna go on this date with me." Vicky said. Joe looked at her out the corner of his eye and smiled. They arrived at one of the most expensive restaurants in town. "Joe! We can't eat here! We're not dressed properly." "I have clothes in the bathroom." Joe said. She looked at him and smiled. "Prepared are we?" She asked. "Always." He said and then kissed her. They got out and went into the bathroom. Vicky saw a white sun dress with her favorite white sandals. She giggled and put them on. She put her other clothes in her over-sized handbag. "I knew this thing would come in handy one day." She said to herself and checked her make-up and hair. She walked out and found Joe waiting for her in a white dress shirt, black tie, black skinny jeans, and black and white vans. Joe held out his arm and smiled. She giggled and put her arm through his. They walked to their reserved table and sat down. They looked at the menu for a few minutes. "So what are you getting?" Joe asked. "I might get the Shrimp Alfredo Linguine." Vicky said. "Mmmm. That sounds good. I think I'm gonna get they're Steak. I hear it's supposed to be the best in town." "Really? From who?" "Nick." Joe said. She giggled and said, "He would know. I think he has tried everyone's steak in this town." "I don't know. But I think he is close to it." They both laughed and their waiter came. "What drinks would you like to start off with?" The waiter asked. "I'll take a water." Vicky said. "Water. Ok, for you sir?" The waiter said. "I'll take a coke." Joe said. "Coke. Ok, and congratulations on the baby." The waiter said and motioned to her stomach. "Thanks." Vicky and Joe said at the same time and the waiter left to get they're drinks. "He seems nice." Joe said. "It's his job to be nice to us." Vicky said. They looked at each other and laughed. The waiter came back with their drinks and accidently spilled Vicky's water on her. "Oh my gosh. I am so sorry!" He said getting napkins. "No. It's ok. I don't mind. I was a little hot anyway." Vicky said, smiling. "Are you sure? I can pay for it if you want. You don't have to give me a tip." "Hey. It's fine. I'm not a stuck up celebrity. I don't care if I get wet." Vicky said putting her hand on his arm. "Ok. Well I'll get you another water…and try not to spill it on you this time." He said. She smiled and said, "That's sounds like a good plan." He walked away and Vicky looked around at all the other people leaning close together and whispering while looking at Vicky. "I think I just surprised half the people in here." Vicky said, looking down at the napkin on her lap. "I'm glad. That's one of the things I love about you. You don't take yourself too seriously and you don't mind getting embarrassed like that. That kids face when he spilt it on you, was priceless! But you just handled it like a regular person and not a stuck up snob." Joe said, grabbing her hand. She smiled and said, "How long have you been waiting to tell me that?" "Forever." He said, smiling back. She giggled and the waiter came back. "Are you sure you don't mind?" He said, looking down at her dress. "Yes I'm sure. And we'll still leave you a tip. And you won't have to pay for it. It's just a little water. No harm done." He sighed in relief and set the water down. "Thanks so much. Usually someone would have made a scene or something. I'm glad you didn't." He said and smiled. Joe looked at her and smiled too. "So what would you guys like to eat?" He asked. "I'll take the Shrimp Alfredo Linguine." Vicky said, pointing to it on the menu. "Nice choice." He said and then turned to Joe. "For you?" He asked. "The Steak. Medium-rare." Joe said. "Baked potato or mashed?" "Baked. Sour cream and Butter." Joe said. "And the salad dressing for you both?" "I'll take Ranch." They said at the same time. He smiled and said, "That everything?" "Yep. Hey and don't sweat everything. Just let it roll off your back." Vicky said. "Thanks for the advice." He said and then walked away. "You're in a good mood today." Joe said. "Seeing the baby's smile made my day. Nothing can ruin it." She said. Joe smiled and said, "Made mine to." She smiled and grabbed his hand. "So have you picked out any names?" Joe asked, rubbing his thumb over her knuckles. "Well if it's a girl, I wanna name it what I did in my dream. But if it's a boy, I don't have one. I'll let you name it if it's a boy." Vicky said. Joe's face lit up. "Really? You'll let me name it." "Yeah." Vicky said. Her face then twisted in pain. "He must really want to play soccer already." Joe said. She half smiled and started tapping where the baby's foot was kicking her. It finally quit kicking her and Vicky relaxed. "I want it to be here already." Vicky said. "Me too." Joe said smiling. She smiled at him and the waiter came with the salads. "Here ya go." He said while sitting the salads in front of them. "Yummy." Vicky said smiling. "Hope you enjoy them. You're food will be out in a few minutes." He said and then left. They started eating and Vicky felt eyes on her. She looked up at Joe from under her eyelashes and blushed. "What?" She asked smiling. "Nothing." He said, and took another bite of his salad. "So are you excited?" Vicky asked. "Is that even a question?" Joe asked. She laughed and said, "I guess not. But I can't believe that in only 2 months I'll be holding this baby in my arms." Vicky looked down at her stomach and smiled. Joe smiled to and said, "You're gonna be a mommy." She looked up at him with the biggest smile on her face. "I don't think I'll ever get tired of hearing that." She said. Joe smiled at her. She smiled back and said, "And don't forget, you're gonna be a daddy." Joe's smile grew and said, "I don't think I'll get tired of hearing that either." The waiter brought out their food and they ate. They paid the bill and left a big tip. Vicky looked back at the waiter when he saw the tip on the table. He looked over at them surprised and she smiled. He smiled back and mouthed thank you. She did the no problem wave and they left. "Vicky! How many more months until the due date?" A few fans said running up to them. "2." She said, putting her hand on top of her stomach. "Congratulations. Can we get a few pictures?" "Vicky we really need to get back to the house." Joe whispered in her ear. "Sorry. I would love to take pictures but we have to be somewhere." Vicky said and they continued walking back to Joe's car. "Ok. Maybe next time." They said and looked down sadly. Vicky's smile faded and then she grabbed Joe's arm. "Look at how sad they are. It'll only take a few minutes. Please?" She asked. Joe sighed and said, "Fine." She smiled and kissed his cheek. "Hey. We have a few minutes. So a few pictures?" Vicky said. They looked up happily and handed Joe the camera. "You don't mind do you?" One asked him. "No." Joe said with a smile. The girls gathered around Vicky and smiled. Joe took the picture and handed it back to them. "Thanks." They said. "Oh hey! Wanna feel something cool?" Vicky asked. "Sure." They said. Vicky grabbed one of their hands and put it on the top of her stomach. "Whoa! That's so cool!" She said. The other's felt the baby kicking Vicky and said thank you. "No problem." Vicky said with a smile. They left and Vicky and Joe walked to his car. They got in the car and Joe chuckled to himself. "What?" She asked. "You're gonna be such a push over when this baby get's here." He said playfully. "Yeah, maybe." Vicky said and put her seatbelt on. They got to the Jonas' house and walked in. "Mom? Dad?" Joe asked. "In the kitchen, sweetie." Mrs. Jonas said. They walked into the kitchen and Vicky handed her the 4D pictures of the baby. "Aww! He's so cute! He looks a lot like you Vicky." Mrs. Jonas said. Vicky laughed and said, "Everyone is calling it a 'he'. What if it's a girl?" Mrs. Jonas laughed and said, "Well then we just can't tell it that we called it a 'he'." They all laughed and Joe walked over to his dad. "Hey, do you think it would be a bad time to propose to her?" Joe whispered. Mr. Jonas looked up at Joe from the newspaper and said, "Are you sure you're ready?" "Yeah. I'm positive." Joe said. "Well then no I guess not." Mr. Jonas said. Joe smiled and said, "Thanks, Dad." "No problem." Joe walked over to Vicky and said, "Hey. I'm gonna go to the mall for a sec. You can stay here if you want." "Ok." Vicky said. Joe kissed her cheek and then left. Vicky looked at Mr. Jonas and said, "Why are you smiling?" Mr. Jonas smiled wider and said, "No reason." Vicky looked at him confused. "You'll find out later." He said. "Ok." She said and then walked into the living room. "He's planning on proposing to her." Mr. Jonas whispered in his wife's ear. She gasped and smiled widely. "Really?" She asked excitedly. "Yeah. Just don't tell her anything. I think he wants to have the wedding before she has the baby." "Well we better get planning then." Mrs. Jonas said and went over to the laptop on the table. She started making plans for an outdoor wedding for the backyard. Mr. Jonas called Joe. "Hey. You're Mom and I are gonna plan the wedding." "Are you sure you guys wanna do that?" Joe asked, looking at rings. "Yeah. Do you want it before she has the baby or after?" Mr. Jonas asked. "Before." Joe said, pointing to a ring he wanted to look at. "Ok. Well I'll let you get back to shopping. Bye." Mr. Jonas said. "Hey peoples." Vicky said as she walking into the living room. "Hey." Everyone said and looked back at the TV. Vicky giggled and sat down next to Kevin. He put his hand on her stomach and started rubbing it. "Hey! This is not Buddha's stomach. If you rub you do not get lucky." Vicky said jokingly. They both laughed and looked back at her stomach. "Hey little baby. I'm your Uncle Kevin." Kevin said putting his mouth close to her stomach. Kevin then leaned back and said, "So how did the ultrasound go?" "Good. Everything is healthy." Vicky said. "That's great!" Kevin said. Vicky giggled and said, "How much coffee have you had today?" "5 cups." Nick said. "Why?" She asked. "Because he wouldn't go to sleep last night. He was so excited about becoming an uncle." Danielle said. "Oh ok." Vicky said and they all turned back to the TV. "Hi, Mr. Jonas. Back for that bracelet?" The same employee asked walking up to Joe. "Yes and something else. I'm planning on proposing to her. So I'm gonna get her the bracelet and then I'm gonna propose to her. I'm actually interested in this ring." Joe said and pointed at it. "Very good choice." The employee said and got it out. "I need it in a size 8, please." Joe said after he looked at it closely. "Ok. Well that right there is a size 8. So I'll just check you out and you can take it." The employee said and took the ring back from him. She put it in a box and scanned the price tag. "That'll be $2,892.00, Mr. Jonas." "Ok. Thank you." Joe said and handed her his credit card. She put it in a bag and handed it to him. "Good luck." She said with a smile. "Thanks." Joe said and went out to his car. "Crap." He said and then went back in. "I forgot the bracelet." He said. She laughed and said, "Ok. Here it is. That'll be $1,800.00" "Ok." Joe said and handed her his card again. She put the bracelet in a bag and handed it to him. He smiled and took his card back. He walked back to his car and got in. He drove back to the Jonas house and hid the stuff under his seat. He walked into the kitchen. "So did you get it?" Mrs. Jonas asked excitedly. "Yes, I did. And no you can't see it yet." Joe said, smiling. "It's like he can read minds." Frankie said. They all laughed and Joe went into the living room. He found her with Kevin's feet in her lap. Kevin's head was in Danielle's lap and he was asleep. Joe sat down on the floor in between Vicky's legs. She smiled evilly and put her feet on his shoulders. He looked over and said, "Why are your feet on me?" She giggled and said, "Because, they are comfortable now." Joe looked back at the TV and shook his head. She giggled and took them off his shoulders. "We're gonna all go to dinner tonight." Joe said as the show went on commercial. He looked at Kevin and then hit his stomach. He sat up quickly and looked around worriedly. "What happened? Who's hurt?" Kevin said. Vicky giggled and said, "No one. Joe was just saying that all of us are gonna go to dinner tonight." "Everyone?" Kevin asked. "Yeah." Joe said. Vicky started kicking his sides gently. "What?" Joe asked, holding her feet so she wouldn't kick him anymore. "I have to go pee." She said. "Ok." He said and stood up. He helped her up and she went to the bathroom. "I'm gonna propose to her tonight at dinner." Joe whispered. Tally screamed excitedly. Vicky came back into the room with a worried expression on her face. "What happened?" She asked. "Sorry. I just saw that….Def Leppard! Yeah they're gonna be doing a concert here." Tally said. Joe looked at her and mouthed, "Smooth." Vicky left to go to the bathroom and Tally let out a sigh of relief. "Sorry!" Tally said looking up at Joe. "Just don't do it again." Joe said. "Congrats, bro." Nick said. "I haven't even asked her yet." "So…I know she'll say yes anyway." Nick said. Joe turned to Kevin and saw him asleep again. He looked at Kevin with his eyebrows furrowed. "He didn't get to sleep last night. He was excited." Danielle said. Joe shook his head and said, "So everyone dress formally." Joe then turned to Danielle and said, "Make sure to tell him that when he wakes up." "Yes sir." She said and saluted him. They all laughed and Joe sat down, just in time for Vicky to come back. "What were you guys laughing about?" Vicky asked sitting down. "Funny commercial." Nick said. "You ready to go to the house?" Joe asked. "Sure." Vicky said. He helped her stand up and she gave everyone hugs. She kissed Kevin's forehead and he squirmed a little. She giggled and said, "See you guys later." "Hey guys!" Vicky said as they walked into the most romantic restaurant in town. Everyone hugged and then they walked into the actual eating area. "Whoa. It's empty." Vicky said. Tally looked at Nick and smiled. He smiled back and winked. Joe grabbed Vicky's hand and everyone walked to the table set up for them. Joe pulled out Vicky's chair for her and when he pushed her closer to the table he whispered, "You look beautiful tonight." She smiled and kissed his cheek. Joe sat down next to her and said, "Pick anything you want." "Ok." She said, confused a little. Everyone ordered their drinks and their food. They started bringing the salads out and one of the waiters set a covered dish in front of Vicky. He lifted the lid and Vicky gasped. There sat a ring in the middle of the plate. "Joe what is-" She looked over at Joe and found him on his knee. "Joe. What are you doing?" She asked tearing up a little. "Vicky. I love you. I love you so much that if anything ever happened to you I don’t know what I would do. I want to spend the rest of my life with you and the baby. So, will you marry me?" Joe said. A few tears spilt over as she smiled. "Of course." She said. Joe smiled and kissed her passionately. Everyone started clapping and congratulating them. Vicky looked at Tally and saw a few tears fall down her face. "What's wrong Talls?" Vicky asked. "Nothing. That was just so romantic." Tally said and wiped her tears. Vicky giggled and said, "I knew that you were the helpless romantic out of the two of us." Tally giggled and said, "Congrats, V-shizzle." Vicky burst into laughter and looked at Joe. He was smiling at her. She grabbed his hand under the table and squeezed it. "Vicky. Your father and I have already planned everything, so you won't have to worry about anything. All we have to do is pick out bridesmaid's dresses and your dress of course." Mrs. Jonas said. "Thanks." Vicky said smiling. "No problem. We can go dress shopping tomorrow if you want." Mrs. Jonas said. "Ok." Vicky said smiling wider. They brought Vicky's salad out and everyone started eating. Vicky, Danielle, Mrs. Jonas, and Tally talked excitedly about the wedding. The guys just watched the girls. "Are you guys ok?" Vicky asked looking at them. "Yeah. We're just listening." Kevin said. "Ok." She said and then went back talking to the girls. They brought their entrĂ©es out and everyone ate. "Whoa. I'm stuffed." Vicky said resting her hand on her stomach. Joe chuckled to himself and Vicky looked at him. "What?" She asked smiling. "Nothing. Just when you said that you were stuffed and rested your hand on your stomach I just thought, 'That's because you have a baby in you'. But then I realized that you were talking about food wise." Joe said. She giggled and said, "You have weird things happening in your head." Joe smiled and squeezed her hand. "So. When's the wedding?" Vicky asked. She then giggled and said, "It's so weird asking that when it's for me." Mrs. Jonas laughed and said, "It's in a couple months. It's a few weeks before your due date." "Ok." Vicky said and smiled. Joe stood up and then held out his hand. "Ready to go?" Joe asked. "We haven't paid yet." Vicky said. "It's already been covered." Joe said. "Oh ok." Vicky said and then stood up. She looked down at her left hand and smiled. It was a silver band, with a huge diamond in the middle. It had a few smaller diamonds on either side of it, and they were shaped like hearts. She grabbed his hand and smiled up at him. "Bye." Vicky said as they started walking away. "Bye, love birds!" She heard Tally yell. Vicky giggled and said, "Bye, helpless romantic!" Tally laughed and looked at Nick. He grabbed her hand and kissed it. She smiled at him and winked. He smiled at her and kissed her. Vicky shook her head and laughed. She walked out with Joe and he helped her in the car. Joe got in and turned the car on. "That was romantic, Joe." Vicky said. He smiled at her and said, "Thank you." She kissed him and smiled. They went back to their house and went to sleep. "Oh my god. I'm so nervous." Vicky said as Tally put the veil in her hair. "You'll do fine. Just don't trip and make sure you say 'I do' at the right time." Vicky turned around and said, "I don't know if I can do this." Tally flicked her mouth and said, "Stop it. Right now. Take deep breaths." Vicky was shocked for a second and then took a few deep breaths. "Ok. I'm good." Vicky said. "Heyyy! How's the bride to be?" Kevin and Nick said as they walked in. "Oh my god." Vicky said and then started hyperventilating. "Thanks, guys! I just got her to calm down." Tally said sarcastically and handed Vicky a paper bag. "Sorry." They said. "Ok. I'm good." Vicky said after a minute. "Ok. Now turn back around so I can finish putting the veil in." Tally said. Vicky turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. Vicky was wearing an all white empire waist dress that had a halter neck, it trailed down to the floor. "You look beautiful, Vicky." Nick said. "Thanks." She said smiling at him in the mirror. "You're welcome." He said. "Well what about me?" Tally said, turning around with her hands on her hips. "Well umm you're beautiful too." Nick said. Vicky muffled her laugh with her hand. Tally laughed and said, "I was just kidding." He glared at her for a second and she giggled again. "Ok. All done." Danielle said coming up from under Vicky's dress. "What have you been doing under there?" Kevin asked. "Putting her garter on." Danielle said. "Oh." Kevin said and looked away turning red. Vicky giggled and high fived Danielle. Mrs. Jonas came in and said, "It's time." "Deep breaths." Tally said quickly. Vicky took a few deep breaths and said, "Ok." Mrs. Jonas smiled and kissed her cheek. "Oh. I guess I have to leave now." Kevin said. Danielle giggled and kissed his cheek. Kevin walked out and into the backyard to where he was supposed to stand. Danielle grabbed Vicky's hand and squeezed it. "You'll do fine. Just don't think about it." She said and then walked out with her bouquet of roses. Vicky nodded her head. Tally hugged her and said, "I'll see you in the winners' circle." Vicky giggled and Tally left with her bouquet. Nick handed Vicky hers and held out his arm. "Ready?" He asked. "Ready as I'll ever be. Oh and don't let me fall." Vicky said. "Of course not." He said. She stuck her arm through his and he put his other hand on her hand that was through his arm. He squeezed it and they walked out. They started to descend down the stairs as 'Here Comes the Bride' started. They saw everyone stand up as they walked through the backdoor. Vicky was looking down. "His face is priceless." Nick whispered. Vicky smiled and looked up and met Joe's eyes. He smiled widely and happy tears came to her eyes. They made it to where the wedding party was. "Who gives this woman to be married to this man?" Mr. Jonas asked. "I do." Nick replied and took Vicky's hand and put it in Joe's. Vicky smiled and squeezed Joe's hand. Nick took his spot beside Kevin. "Dear friends and family, with great affection for Joseph Adam Jonas and Victoria Ann Wilder we have gathered together to witness and bless their union in marriage. To this sacred moment, they bring the fullness of their hearts as a treasure and a gift from God to share with one another. They bring the dreams which bind them together in an eternal commitment. They bring their gifts and talents, their unique personalities and spirits, which God will unite together into one being as they build their life together. We rejoice with them in thankfulness to the Lord for creating this union of hearts, built on friendship, respect and love. Now will you say the vows that we wrote together?" Mr. Jonas said. Joe smiled and said, "I love you, Vicky, as I love no other. All that I am I share with you. I take you to be my wife through health and sickness, through plenty and want, through joy and sorrow, now and forever." Vicky started crying tears of joy. Tally tapped her shoulder and handed her a handkerchief. Vicky giggled a little and wiped her tears. She took a deep breath and said, "I love you, Joe. I know that you are the only one for me, my one true love. I am happy and I am grateful that you came into my life, that where others have spent their entire lives looking for the one, I have found you. And now that I have found you, I will never let you go. I promise you, Joe, that I will hold you and cherish you and give you my heart, that I will support you and care for you. Faithfully, I will always stand steadfast at your side with your hand in mine, regardless of what life would bring to us. I take you now as my husband, and I will remain so for the rest of my life." Tears came to his eyes. Vicky heard a few other people crying. "The rings?" Vicky turned to hand Tally her bouquet. She saw that Tally and Danielle were wiping their tears. She smiled at them and they giggled. "Hopeless romantics." She whispered. They smiled and Danielle handed her Joe's ring. Joe turned and took the ring from Frankie. "Thanks Buddy." He said. "Yeah yeah." Frankie said. Everyone laughed and Vicky blew a kiss at Frankie. He smiled at her and went back to where he was supposed to stand. "Do you, Victoria Ann Wilder, take Joseph Adam Jonas to be your lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, forever and always?" Mr. Jonas asked. Vicky looked at Joe in surprise. "I told him to say it." He said. She smiled. "I do." Vicky said as she slid the ring on Joe's finger. "Do you, Joseph Adam Jonas, take Victoria Ann Wilder as your lawfully wedded wife, to have and told hold, from this day forward, forever and always?" Mr. Jonas asked. "I do." Joe said and slid the ring on Vicky's finger. Tears sprang to Vicky's eyes again. "You make kiss your bride." Mr. Jonas said with a smile. Joe smiled widely and dipped her. She gasped and said, "Whoa." "Yeah, I'm that good." Joe said and then kissed her. She pulled away and giggled. He pulled her back up and they faced their family and friends. "I am happy to now present to you, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph A. Jonas." Mr. Jonas said. Everyone stood and clapped as they walked down the aisle. They stopped at the end and kissed each other again. They walked into the house and greeted everyone as they walked in. "Ok. Let's get the garter off and everything." Tally said. Vicky blushed while she sat down in a chair and Joe pushed her dress skirt up. He pulled it down with his teeth and looked at her with flirty eyes. She giggled and blushed. She heard her brother shout, "Woo!" She blushed more and looked down. Joe laughed and stood up. "Ok. All non-married men gather around." Joe said. Kevin and Nick gathered around with a few more people. Joe tossed it over his shoulder and Vicky burst into laughter when she saw who caught it. Joe turned around and started laughing. Nick was looking at the garter in his hand with a surprised expression. He looked up at Joe and then Vicky. He blushed and said, "Ok. Be quiet." Vicky grabbed Joe's arm and stood up. She grabbed her bouquet off the table and said, "All non-married ladies gather around." Danielle and Tally stepped into the opening with a few other girls. Vicky turned around and tossed the bouquet. "Oh. My. God." She heard Tally say. She turned around and smiled. "Looks like Nick and Tally are the next ones getting married." Joe said. Nick and Tally looked at each other and blushed. "Ok. I'm ready to get out of this dress." Vicky said to Tally. "Ok. Come on." Tally said and grabbed Danielle's hand as they passed her. "Whoa. Ok." Danielle said as they walked up the stairs. Joe followed, carrying Vicky's train. She looked over her shoulder and giggled. They walked into the guest room and Tally pushed Joe out. "Bu-bye." She said. She closed the door in Joe's face and he said, "Why can't I stay?" "Because! This outfit is going to be a surprise too!" Danielle yelled. He heard Vicky giggle. "Oh the look on his face is going to be priceless." He heard Vicky say. He smiled and walked back downstairs. A few minutes later, he heard someone clear their throat. "If we could have everyone's attention please." Danielle said. Everyone looked at her and she said, "We're gonna have Vicky and Mrs. Jonas walk down the stairs together in matching outfits…sort of." She smiled and looked behind her. Vicky and Mrs. Jonas walked down wearing black Bermuda shorts. Mrs. Jonas shirt said, 'Jonas Mom Sr.' and Vicky's shirt said, 'Jonas Mom Jr.' Joe's jaw dropped and Vicky giggled. Kevin, Nick, Frankie, and Mr. Jonas started laughing. Everyone else joined in as they read what the shirts said. Vicky walked up to him and said, "Do you like it?" She put her hands on her hips and started posing like a model. Joe smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist. "I love it." He said and kissed her. "Ok. Let's eat." Vicky said after a few minutes. Everyone got their food and started eating. Joe was talking to Nick when Vicky gasped. She grabbed Joe's arm and squeezed it hard. "Ow. Vicky what?" Joe asked. "Joe. The baby is coming." She said. "Oh my god!" Joe yelled. "What? What's going on?" Kevin, Tally, and Danielle asked at the same time. "The baby is coming!" Joe yelled. Kevin and Nick went upstairs and got a bag of clothes for Vicky. Joe, Tally and Danielle helped Vicky out to the car. They all piled into the car and took her to the hospital. "Everyone is welcome to stay." Mrs. Jonas said and then ran out the door with Mr. Jonas and Frankie in tow. The others got to the hospital and rushed her in there. Vicky was screaming in pain. "How may I help you?" The nurse asked. "We need a doctor and wheelchair right away." Kevin said. Vicky screamed again and grabbed a handful of Joe's hair. "Get. Me. A. Wheel. Chair." She said through her teeth. "Ok. Ok. Ok." Joe said quickly. She let go of his hair, and they did the breathing technique together. A doctor came running through the doors and had a wheel chair. Joe and Nick set her in it. The doctor asked, "Who would you like to go back with you?" "Joe and Tally." Vicky said through her teeth as another contraction started. Joe and Tally ran to her side. They started going to a delivery room. "Ok. We need you to take all of your clothes off and put this gown on. And we need you two to put these scrubs on over your clothes." The doctor said and handed them the things they needed. "Tally help me with my bra." Vicky said after she took off all her other clothes. Tally unhooked it and Vicky put the gown on. "Well I never thought this would be the way I would see you naked for the first time." Joe said. Vicky smiled slightly and then laid down on the bed. The doctor came back in with an IV. "Umm. What are you gonna do with that?" Vicky asked, though she already knew. "We're gonna stick this into your arm so we can give you pain medicine." The doctor said. "I don't like needles." Vicky said. "Just look the other way and don't think about it. It'll be over before you know it." The doctor said. Vicky grabbed Joe's hand and looked at his face, terrified. The doctor put the IV in and gave her some pain medicine. The doctor left and Vicky was still looking at Joe's face. "Has he stuck me yet?" Vicky asked. "He stuck you five minutes ago." Tally said. Vicky looked down at her arm. "Wow. I didn't feel a thing." She said. "You're not gonna be saying that when you're pushing that baby out of your Vijay-jay." Tally said. Vicky blushed and looked down. "I can't believe you just said that." Vicky said. Tally laughed and said, "Woops." Joe cleared his throat uncomfortably. Tally laughed and said, "Sorry Joe. Didn't mean to make you uncomfortable." "It's ok." Joe said. Vicky then started groaning in pain and turned over on her side. She squeezed Joe's hand hard. "Ow." Joe said. "Sorry. It just really really hurts." Vicky said. "It's ok." Joe said. The doctor came in and checked Vicky. "Only a few more minutes." He said. He stuck his head out the door and yelled for some nurses. Vicky looked at who was walking in. "Oh gosh. Today must be my lucky day." Vicky said sarcastically. "It's good to see you too!" Gabby said. Vicky smiled and said, "I got married. Today. Like an hour or two ago." "Wow. Congratulations." Gabby said and looked at Joe and Vicky. "So. Are you ready to see this baby?" Gabby asked. "Yeah." Vicky said. She saw the doctor sit on a chair in between her legs. Gabby grabbed one of her legs and another nurse grabbed her other one. They pulled them back as far as they would go. "Ow." Vicky said. "It'll all be over in a few minutes." Gabby said. Vicky shook her head and squeezed Joe's hand. Tally came on her other side and grabbed Vicky's other hand. Vicky looked at Joe. "Joe? Are you ok?" Vicky asked. "I don't know." He said. "Get him a chair." The doctor said. The other nurse got Joe a chair. Joe sat down and looked at Vicky's face. "Ok. This baby is ready to go." The doctor said. "Ok, momma. He's gonna count to three and on three push with all of your might." Gabby said. "Ok." Vicky said and took a deep breath. "1.2.3." The doctor said. Vicky pushed and resisted the urge to scream. "Ok. Part of the head is out." The doctor said. "Oh god." Joe said and then laid his head on the bed. "Joe. Are you ok?" Vicky asked. "He'll be fine." The doctor said. Vicky looked at the doctor with disgust of how insensitive he was. "Joe's fine. Just a little light headed." Gabby said reassuringly. Vicky looked at her and nodded her head. "Ok. 1.2.3." Vicky pushed again and screamed when she was done. Joe lifted his head quickly and said, "Are you ok?" Vicky started crying a little and said, "It hurts." "That was a good push Vicky. The baby's head is out." Vicky smiled through her tears. Joe smiled too and said, "Come on. Last push." She smiled and looked at the doctor and nodded. "1.2.3." Vicky pushed with the last of the strength she could muster up. When she quit she heard the most beautiful sound. Her baby's first squeal of life outside of the womb. Joe stood up and kissed Vicky's forehead. "You did it, Vicky!" Joe said. Vicky smiled and looked at Gabby. She was holding a little blue bundle in her arms. "It's a boy." Vicky whispered. Joe looked at Gabby's arms and smiled. "I get to name him." Joe said. "Yes you do, Daddy." Vicky said. Joe looked down at her and smiled. Gabby said, "Would you like to hold this handsome young man." "Is that really a question?" Vicky asked and held out her arms. Gabby handed him to Vicky. Tears came to Vicky's eyes and said, "Hey, baby. I'm your mommy." He opened his eyes and Vicky smiled. "He has your eyes!" Tally said excitedly. Vicky looked at Joe and said, "You wanna hold him?" Joe then looked nervous. "What if I hurt him?" He said. "You won't hurt him." Vicky said. "Are you sure?" Joe said. "I'm positive." Vicky said and handed him to Joe. Joe held the baby and smiled. "Hey. I'm your daddy." Joe said as tears came to his eyes. Vicky smiled and said, "So what do you wanna name him?" Joe sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Hmm. He looks like a...Adam. Adam Nathaniel Jonas." Joe smiled and looked at Vicky. "Perfect." She said. "Joe!" Vicky yelled up the stairs. He didn't answer. "I thought I told him to wake up." Vicky said as she walked up the stairs. She walked into their room and found him staring at the phone. "What's wrong?" She asked. He looked at her with tears in his eyes. "David called again." "How can he call? He's in jail!" Vicky said. "They let him out because of good behavior." 'What did he threaten this time?" Vicky asked sitting next to him. "Adam." Joe said, a few tears falling. "No. He's not touching Adam." Vicky said. They heard Adam shriek and they both ran to his room. They saw David holding Adam trying to calm him down. Vicky stopped in her tracks and Joe did the same. "David, please. Adam didn't do anything." Vicky said, taking a step forward. David pulled a gun out of his jacket pocket and pointed it at Joe. "It's him or the baby." David said. "What do you want me to do?!" She yelled. "You, Adam, and I can live happily ever after. Or you pick Joe and Adam dies." David said. Tears came to her eyes as she had to pick between the two most important people in her life. She looked between Joe and Adam. She then looked at David with an expression she couldn't even explain. "What if I pick neither?" She said. "Then I guess they both die." David said. Vicky broke down and started sobbing. She fell to her knees and yelled, "I can't choose! They mean too much to me!" "Just pick one, damn it!" David yelled. Joe knelt down beside her and said, "Just go ahead and pick Adam. I'll be ok." She looked at him and said, "I can't. I love you too much." "Well then say bye to Adam." David said. She looked at him as he pointed the gun at Adam's head. "No!" She yelled and ran towards him. She grabbed Adam and handed him to Joe. She then tackled David to the ground. She started punching him. "Ow. Quit! Stop!" David said. "What the hell is wrong with you?!" Vicky yelled as she stopped punching him. "What do you mean what's wrong with me?" David said. "Why are you putting me through this?! I thought you were my friend! A friend wouldn't threaten to kill them. A friend wouldn't threaten to kill their friend's child or love of her life!" David looked down and said, "I just wanted to be with you." "I'm not the right person for you. You need to go find your own lover. You can't have someone else's." She said. "I'm sorry." He said looking up at Vicky. "It's ok." She said. "I won't mess with you guys anymore. I promise." David said. "Ok." Vicky said and got off him. He stood up and waved. "Wait, David." He walked out of their house and out of their lives. Vicky then ran over to Adam and took him from Joe. "Are you ok, Adam? Mommy didn't mean to yell." Vicky said. She put him to sleep and put him back in his crib. She turned around and ran into Joe's arms. She started sobbing into his shoulder. "Shh. It's ok. We're all ok." Joe said, stroking her hair. She lifted her head and kissed him. "I can never choose between you two." She whispered. "Same here." Joe said, and kissed her shoulder. "Let's go to bed." Vicky said into his chest after they stood silently for a few minutes. "Ok." Joe said. He picked her up and walked into their bedroom. He set her down and they got ready for bed. Joe stripped to his boxers and Vicky put a tank top and shorts on. She crawled in next to Joe and rested her head on his chest. "I love you." He whispered. "I love you more." She said, smiling slightly. "I don't think that's possible." He said. She looked up at him and said, "Well I just made it possible." She smiled and he chuckled. Joe leaned down and kissed her softly. "I think you like making me light headed." Vicky said resting her chin on his chest. He chuckled and said, "Mayyyybe." She smiled and sat up. She sat on him and said, "That's mean." "Well if you sitting like that on me results from me being 'mean' then I guess I should do it more often." Joe said smiling. "Perv." She said smiling. Joe smiled mischievously and flipped them so he was hovering over her. "So first I was a meanie….now I'm a perv?" Joe asked. "No. Now you're a sexual beast." She said, and he could see the smile in her eyes. He kissed her and said, "Got that right." She giggled and pushed him off her. "Hey! I was having fun!" Joe said. She giggled and said, "You can have your fun tomorrow night when Adam is at Kevin's and Danielle's." Joe raised his eyebrows and said, "Fine with me." She giggled and rolled over. She turned the light off and said, "Goodnight, Joseph." He put his arm around her waist. "I think it's sexy when you say my full name." Joe whispered in her ear. "Stop getting excited, Mr. Horny." Vicky said. Joe chuckled quietly against her neck and then kissed it. "G'night, Victoria." He said, his lips still against her skin. A shiver went down her spine and he smiled. "You're doing that on purpose." She said. "Is it working?" Joe asked, pulling her closer to him. "Maybe. Maybe not." Vicky said, rolling over to face him. He smiled and said, "I'm starting to think it was the first one." She smiled and said, "No." She started to try to get up but he tightened his grip around her waist. He pulled her back on the bed and started tickling her. She started laughing hysterically and started trying to swat his hands away. "Stop! Stop! Can't breathe!" She said in between her fits of laughter. Joe was laughing with her and he quit. He laid next to her and they were still laughing. She rolled over to face him, with a smile still plastered on her face. She kissed him softly and said, "Goodnight." Joe smiled and said, "Sweet dreams." She smiled and closed her eyes. Joe watched her sleep for a while. Adam started crying a few hours after Vicky went to sleep. She started to get up but Joe pulled her back down. "I'll get it." "You sure?" She asked sleepily. "Yeah." He said and got up. He walked into the nursery and went to Adam's crib. "What is it big guy?" Joe asked while he picked him up. He lifted him so he could smell to see if he needed his diaper changed. He didn't. He made a bottle and tried to feed Adam. But he wouldn't eat it. Joe didn't know what to do, so he just started singing to Adam. Adam became silent and just watched Joe sing to him. Adam fell back to sleep a few minutes later, and Joe set him back in his crib. Joe went back to the bedroom and found Vicky sitting up, leaning against the headboard. "What's wrong?" Joe asked. "My pillow wasn't here." Vicky said. "Oh. I'm sorry." Joe said, with a smile, and crawled back into bed. She laid her head on his chest and they went to sleep. Vicky woke to the house alarm going off. She shot up and hit Joe. "Joe! Someone's in the house!" She whispered when he was awake. "Get Adam." He said as he reached for the bat under the bed. They walk out the door together and Vicky grabbed his arm. He turned to look at her. "Be careful." She said and then kissed him. He nodded and walked down the stairs with the bat raised. Vicky walked into Adam's room and found his crib empty. She ran down the stairs to see a masked finger holding a sleeping Adam and Joe standing in front of them with the bat on the floor. "Who are you?" Vicky asked stepping closer. Joe then put his arm in front of her and stepped in front of her protectively. Vicky shoved Joe out of the way and said, "Who are you? Why do you have my child?" The masked figure just stood there. "Damn it answer me!" Vicky yelled. "I'm sorry." The figure said. "Nick?" Vicky asked reaching forward and took the mask off. He looked down and a tear fell. "Why did you break into our house? You could have just knocked." Vicky said. "I wanted to have an adventure. I'm sorry I scared you guys. I just thought it would be cool to break into a house." Nick said. "It's ok." Vicky said. "The hell it is!" Joe said. Vicky looked at Joe and he sighed. "Fine. It's ok. I just don't like them being in danger." Joe said. "I understand. Next time I have that urge…I guess I'll tell you guys first." Nick said. Vicky giggled and said, "That would be a good idea. Now go home and get some sleep." She grabbed Adam from Nick and he left. She looked at Joe and he was glaring at her. She sighed and started climbing the stairs. She put Adam back in his crib and walked downstairs. She grabbed her car keys and walked out the door. She got in her car and pulled out the driveway. She looked at the clock on the radio and saw that it was 6:30 AM. She drove to Kevin and Danielle's house. She sat in their driveway for a few minutes and then pulled back out of the driveway. She gets on the interstate and drives to the closest beach, or beach like place. She drove to the lake and sat on the shore. She watched the sun rise over it and sighed. She saw someone sit down next to her. She looked over and saw Kevin. "I saw you sitting in the driveway. I figured something was wrong." "I don't even know if there is. Just the way he looked at me told me that I should let him cool down." "What happened?" Kevin asked. "Nick broke into the house because he wanted an adventure. Well he didn't tell us so we thought it was someone else. Until he talked, then I realized who it was. Joe was mad because he didn't like Adam and I being in danger. But I told Nick it was fine and he left. Joe was glaring at me when I looked at him. So I put Adam back in his crib and went for a drive." Vicky said looking out across the lake. "Wow. I never thought Nick would have wanted to do something like that." Kevin said. "I didn't either. But he said if he ever got the urge again he would call and tell us so we wouldn't threaten to kill him again." Vicky said with a smile. "I don't think he will again though." Kevin said. "Yeah I guess you're right." Vicky said. They sat in silence for a little while and then people started showing up. "I guess I should get home…before he gets madder." Vicky said. "Yeah. I should go home to Ellie. She must be worrying a hole into the door." Vicky giggled and said, "Take a picture of it if she does." Kevin laughed and they hugged each other. "I'll see ya later." Kevin said. She nodded and got into her car. She pulled out and drove back to her house. She parked in the garage and sat in the car for a few minutes. She sighed and got out. She walked into the house and found Joe sitting at the breakfast bar. He looked at her and she looked back. "It wasn't ok for him to do that." Joe said. "Joe. He's just a kid! He wants to experience some excitement from doing something dangerous. You can't sit there and tell me that you didn't wonder what it felt like to do something like that." Vicky said and then crossed her arms. Joe looked down and said, "Ok. Fine. You're right." She walked over to him and put her hand on his shoulder. He looked at her and she smiled down at him. "It's ok." He smiled and hugged her. She hugged him back. "You smell like the lake." Joe said. She giggled and said, "That's because that's the only place open and that I can walk around bare foot at." Joe chuckled and kissed her. "Whoa! Keep it G-rated." Tally said as she walked through the door. Vicky broke the kiss and said, "Do you knock?" "No." Tally said with a smile. "Why are you up so early?" Vicky asked. "Nick came home. He was a wreck. He thought you guys were mad at him. I told him you weren't, but he wouldn't listen to me." Tally said sitting at the bar next to Joe. Vicky sighed and said, "Where is he?" "Laying on the couch. I think the sleep finally caught up to him." "Ok. Well when he wakes up we'll tell him we aren't mad at him." Vicky said. "Ok." Tally said and then left the kitchen. Vicky yawned and said, "I think I'm gonna go back to sleep too. You should too. You look horrible." Joe smiled. "Thanks." He said sarcastically. She kissed him. With her lips still against his she whispered, "Race ya." She smiled and took off running. Joe ran after her and jumped on her when she was on the bed. "Well hi there." She said looking up at him. He smiled and leaned down to kiss her. She broke the kiss and said, "I still beat you." He smiled and said, "I let you win." "Sure." Vicky said sarcastically. He kissed her and then laid down next to her. "Go to sleep, baby." Joe said. She closed her eyes and laid her head on his chest. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close to him. He closed his eyes, and drifted off into sweet dreams. "Joe! Someone is at the door for you!" Vicky yelled up the stairs. "Ok." He yelled as he came down. He kissed her and went to the door. "Taylor? What are you doing here?" Joe asked, suddenly nervous. "Well I figured that you were back from tour. So I figured I'd come by and see my baby." She said and hugged him. Vicky looked at the back of Joe's head confused. Taylor pulled back and kissed him. Vicky's jaw clenched together. She ran up the stairs and pulled a suitcase out of the closet. She packed her clothes and then went into Adam's nursery. She packed his clothes and his other necessities. She grabbed him out of the crib and started walking down the stairs. "Vicky. It's not what it looks like." Joe said from the front door. "Oh no. Of course not." She said sarcastically and walked through the kitchen and into the garage. She put Adam in the car seat and put the suitcase in the trunk. She got in the car and pressed the button so the garage door would go up. Joe stood there, in the way. She rolled the window down and said, "Joe, move. I don't want to cause you physical hurt too." Joe continued to stand there. "Damn it, Joe! Move! You fucked up and I'm done!" She screamed stepping out of the car. "Babe. What is she talking about?" Taylor asked from behind Joe. Vicky held up her left hand and showed Taylor the ring. "Oh. You're married. I'm sorry. I didn't know." Taylor said, apologetically. "Well obviously it wasn't important enough to share." Vicky said, glaring at Joe. Taylor looked at Joe and said, "We're done. I can't believe you did that to her and you guys have a kid on top of it all." "Taylor I don't need your shit right now." Joe said. "Joe. Just move. I'll come back when I'm ready. I just need to think." Vicky said, getting back into the car. Taylor grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the way. "Thanks." Vicky said. "No problem." Taylor said and then went to her car. Vicky backed out of the garage and drove away. Joe watched her leave. Vicky drove to Kevin's house. She got the suitcase and Adam out of the car. She walked to the front door and knocked. Kevin opened it and said, "What'd he do?" "You don't want to know." Vicky said. Kevin opened the door wider and stepped aside. Vicky walked in and walked up stairs to the guest room. Kevin brought Adam's play pen up there and set it up for Vicky. "Thanks, Kev." Vicky said after she laid Adam down in it. "No problem. Now will you tell me what he did?" Kevin said. "He cheated on me…with Taylor Swift." Vicky said sitting on the edge of the bed. "He did what?!" She heard Danielle yell as she walked down the hallway. Danielle walked in and said, "Repeat please." Vicky took a deep breath and said, "He cheated on me with Taylor Swift." "I always knew she was no good!" Danielle said. "No! Danielle! She's as nice as ever! She didn't know that Joe was married." "Has she been living in a hole these last few months?" Danielle said. "I don't know. She said she didn't know and she looked sincere about it. And she even helped me get away from Joe, sort of." Danielle sighed and said, "So what are you gonna do?" "I don't know." Vicky said, looking down. "Are you gonna get a divorce?" Kevin asked. "No! I can't! I can't let Adam grow up with only a mother." Vicky said. "That's not a good reason to stay in a marriage." Danielle said. "That's not the only reason." Vicky said looking down at her fingers. "You still love him." Kevin said. "Deeply." Vicky said looking up at him. Kevin sighed and said, "You can stay here as long as you need to. But you're gonna go talk to him about it later." Vicky looked down and said, "Ok. Thanks for letting me stay here." "No problem sweetie." Danielle said. Vicky pulled into her driveway. She sat there for a second and thought about what she was about to do. Joe came running out and opened her door. He pulled her out the car and into a hug. She hugged him back and cried into his shoulder. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Joe said over and over again. "Why?" She said into his shoulder. "I don't know." Joe said. She pushed him away and said, "There's got be a better damn reason than that!" Joe looked down and said, "It was at the bachelor party." Vicky started sobbing, she fell to her knees. Joe knelt down beside her. "Don't touch me." She said. Joe let his hands fall to his side. "The night before our wedding, Joe. Our wedding! How could you?!" Vicky yelled looking up at him. "I'm sorry ok! I didn't mean to! It just fucking happened! I knew it was wrong but I did it anyway! I don't know what was wrong with me! I'm…I'm so sorry." Joe yelled back at her, but the last sentence he whispered. She looked up at him and the tears continued to fall. "I just thought you loved me." She whispered and looked down. He knelt down beside her again and said, "I do love you. Never forget that." "How can I believe you when you say that? How can I believe you when you did something like that?" She whispered looking up at him. "Does your heart tell you to believe me?" Joe asked. "Yes, but my brain says don't. I don't know which one to believe." She said and looked down. "This," Joe pointed to her heart and then continued, "knows you better than that." Joe pointed to her head. She looked at him and said, "Promise me you will never, ever do something like that again to me." "I promise with all my heart. If I do, you can kick the hell out of me." She giggled and said, "Ok. It's a deal." She held out her hand, but Joe kissed her instead of shaking her hand. "That's a better deal sealer than hand shaking." Joe said. She giggled and said, "Ok. Well Adam is still gonna spend the night at Ellie's and Kev's house." "Did you still keep you're promise?" Joe asked. She looked at him with her eye brows raised. "What? I was excited last night…and I still am." He said. She giggled and stood up. She ran into the house and Joe ran after her. She stopped in the hall way and looked at him with flirty eyes. He came up to her and put his hands on her hips. He leaned in and kissed her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and he pulled her closer to him. After a few minutes, Vicky started unbuttoning his shirt. He smiled in the kiss and helped her with his shirt. She put her hands on his chest and they continued to kiss. He started pulling her shirt off. She helped him and pulled it over her head. He picked her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist, not breaking the kiss any. He started walking towards their room door, and opened the door. He kicked it shut and she smiled. She put her feet back down on the floor and started unbuttoning his pants. "Now who's excited?" Joe asked. She giggled and looked up at him, still unbuttoning his pants. "You started this…" She said. "I plan on finishing it too." He said with a smile and kissed her again. She giggled and pushed his pants down some. He pulled them off and started taking hers off her. "Somehow I think you are more excited than me." Vicky said. "And why do you say that?" Joe asked. She looked down, smiled, and then looked back up at him. Joe blushed slightly and she started laughing. "Be quiet." Joe said playfully. She looked up at him and said, "Make me." Joe raised his eyebrows and smiled a crooked smile. "You shouldn't have said that." He said and then kissed her passionately. He pulled away and rested his forehead on hers. "Well, if you want me to be quiet more often, you don't need to say anything, just do that." She said with a smile. He smiled and then kissed her on the lips again. Joe picked her up again and crawled onto the bed. He laid her down and had his hands on either side of her head, holding his weight. "Don't you think it's about time to lose the rest?" Vicky asked. Joe laughed and said, "No, I think you have me beat." She giggled and kissed him. "Oh my god!" Tally screamed and closed the door. "Holy shit!" Vicky screamed and pushed Joe off of her. "What are you doing here?" Vicky yelled. "I'm sorry! I just had to talk to you about something. I didn't know you guys wanted alone time. I think I am permanently scarred." Tally said. "That's why you call first." Vicky said, opening the door with her robe on. "Sorry." Tally said sheepishly. "What's going on up there? Why are you guys screaming?" Nick asked, walking up the stairs. He saw Vicky's and Joe's shirts and the top of the stairs and then looked up to the girls. He saw Vicky in a robe and cracked a smile. "Shut up, fro boy." Vicky said. "I didn't say anything." He said. "I know you're thinking it though." She said. Nick looked at Tally and she said, "They were about to do the nasty!" Nick burst into laughter and Vicky looked down blushing. "Can we please not talk about what Joe and I do while we are supposed to be having ALONE time?" Vicky said. "Yeah. You guys just killed the mood." Joe said walking out with paints and a shirt on. "Oh my god." Vicky said and slapped her hand to her forehead. Tally and Nick just burst into more laughter. Vicky pushed passed Nick and walked downstairs. "Ok guys. You've had your fun." Joe said following Vicky. "We're sorry." They said. Joe walked down the stairs and found Vicky sitting on the couch, staring at the blank TV screen. He sat down next to her and said, "They said sorry." "Still…it's a little immature to act that way." Vicky whispered. "Well, fine then." Tally said and started walking towards the door. "Tally! I didn't mean it!" Vicky said standing up. "Yes you did!" Tally said looking at her with tears in her eyes. Vicky walked over and hugged her. "No I didn't. Now come on. Let's go talk upstairs." Vicky said, and started walking up the stairs with her arm wrapped around Tally's shoulder. Vicky walked into the guest room and closed the door behind Tally. Tally sat down on the bed. Vicky sat next to her and Tally put her head on Vicky's shoulder. "What's wrong, sweetie?" Tally looked up at Vicky. "I want to have sex." Vicky's eyes widened and she gasped a little. "I know it's wrong to have it outside of marriage, I just…have the urge." Tally said. Vicky giggled a little. Tally smiled and said, "What?" "The urge, huh?" Vicky asked with a smile. Tally blushed and looked down. "Sorry. I just had to. Ok. Well…umm…hmm." Vicky said. "You don't have to give me advice if you don't want to." Tally said. "I do want to! I'm your best friend! I'm supposed to help you in times like this." Vicky said. They looked at each and burst into laughter. They calmed down and Vicky said, "It's ok to have the…urge." She cracked a smile and then continued, "I had it plenty of times before I got married. I just fought it…by doing that, you learn self control." They both started laughing. "We can never have a serious conversation about this can we?" Tally asked. "Never." Vicky said, giggling. "What are you girls doing?" Danielle asked walking in with Adam. "Something he cannot hear." Vicky said looking at Adam. "Oh. Well now, I'm just curious. I'll take him downstairs with the boys." "Ok." Vicky said and Danielle went down stairs. She came back and sat on the other side of Tally. Vicky explained what was going on and she laughed too. "So, why are you in a robe?" Danielle asked. Tally fell backwards on the bed laughing. Vicky rolled her eyes and looked down blushing. "Ohhh. I get it. And I'm guessing that Tally walked in." Danielle said. "Yeah. But we didn't even get all of our clothes off yet." "Oh my god! Stop! I need to live! Stop!" Tally said--rolling from one side to another--in between her giggles. "No! I need to tickle her!" Nick said running down the hall. Danielle and Vicky looked at him confused when he ran in. "We weren't tickling her. We were just having a….conversation." Vicky said looking at the girls. They both started laughing again and Vicky joined in. "What about?" Nick asked. Tally sat up quickly and put her hands over Danielle and Vicky's mouth. "Nothing." She said quickly. "I have a feeling you're not telling me something." Nick said. "Trust me. You don't want to know." Tally said. "Mhmmmhmmhmmh." Vicky said. "What?" Tally asked taking her hand off. "We were talking about sex!" Vicky said quickly and then ran out of the room. She heard Danielle start laughing hysterically and a pair of feet running after her. "Victoria Ann Wilder! Get back here this instant!" Tally yelled behind her. "No!" Vicky yelled back and jumped over the couch. "Whoa! How did you jump that high?!" She heard Kevin ask. "Track. Team. Got. To. Go." Vicky said in between her breaths. She ran into the kitchen and into the backyard. Tally followed her and they stayed out there for a few minutes. Vicky came walking back in with her hair everywhere and grass stains on her white robe. Joe pressed his lips together, trying not to laugh. "What. Happened?" Joe asked. "She tackled me and we rolled down the hill." Vicky said sitting next to him and crossed her arms. "What did you do?" Kevin asked. Vicky smiled and then felt a weight sit on her and a pair of hands clamp over her mouth. "I swear to God if you say it again I will hurt you this time." Tally said. "Come on, Talls. It can't be that bad." Joe said. "Oh. It is." Tally said and then looked back at Vicky. Vicky smiled evilly and then licked Tally's hand. "Gross!" Tally said and wiped her hand on her jeans. Vicky giggled and said, "Fine. I won't tell them. But it doesn't mean that Nick wont." "You won't believe what they were talking about up there!" Nick said walking down the stairs. "Don't!" Tally said and rushed to him, putting her hands over his mouth. "Why?" He asked, with her hands still over his mouth. "It's too embarrassing." Tally said. He sighed and shook his head. "See. He's nice, he doesn't trick me." Tally said turning around to look at Vicky, who was whispering something in Joe's ear. "What?!" Joe said, trying to hide the smile that's tugging at the side of his lips. "Vicky!" "What? I didn't tell him. I just said that we were out of ice-cream." Vicky said. "Oh ok." Tally said. "Can you guys please leave now?" Joe asked. "What? So you and Vicky can finish that conversation you guys were having?" Tally asked. Vicky glared at Tally, who just giggled. "Personally, I don't find that funny." Vicky said. "I do, because you always respond to it." Tally said. Vicky sighed and looked down at her fingers. "What? Are we not as fun?" Nick asked. She looked up at him and the smile washed off his face. "Ok. I'll be quiet now." He said. She looked back down at her fingers. "Well this is a little awkward." Kevin said. Vicky nodded and said, "This has been the last hour for me." "I'm so sorry." Kevin said. Vicky giggled and looked over at Adam in Joe's arms. Adam reached his arm up and Joe looked down at him. "Camera." Vicky mouthed to Tally. Tally handed Vicky her camera. Adam grabbed Joe's nose, and Joe smiled. Vicky took a picture and Joe looked over at her. "What?" Vicky asked. He smiled at her and shook his head. Joe looked back down at Adam, who was looking at Vicky. "Hey baby." Vicky said and smiled at Adam. He smiled and flailed his arms around. She took another picture of Adam. "Baby's first." She whispered as she looked at the picture. Joe heard her and smiled while he looked over at her. "They're so in love it's not even funny." Kevin whispered loudly into Tally's ear. Vicky giggled and blushed. "I know. They try to hide it…but it just radiates off of them when they're together." Tally whispered back. Vicky looked at Joe out of the corner of her eye and saw him smiling at her. She looked at him and smiled back. "We need a family photo." Tally said after a few minutes of everyone just watching Adam. "Yeah. We haven't had one of those in a while." Nick said. "Let's call Mom and Dad and we can take it in front of the fire place." Vicky said. "Yeah." Joe said. Kevin called his mom and dad and they came over with Frankie. Tally put her camera on its stand and put the timer on. It started barking and Vicky laughed. Everyone gathered around Mr. and Mrs. Jonas and smiled. The camera took the picture and Vicky went over to the camera. She pressed the review button and laughed. "You guys have got to see Adam's face. He's like 'what is that noise?'." Vicky said and laughed again as she took the camera off the stand. She brought it over to everyone and they laughed. "That's my little man." Vicky said as she lifted him up high and brushed their noses together. Joe took a picture of them. "You guys really need your own camera." Tally said watching Joe. He smiled at her and pointed it at her. "No! I'm the one who is supposed to be taking the pictures! Not me in them!" Tally said and put her hands in front of her face. "Hey Tally! Look at Nick's face!" Vicky said. She looked over at him and back at Joe who took the picture. She gasped and said, "Hey! That was a trick!" "Yes. And you were so gullible you actually fell for it." Joe said. "Well atleast tell me if it was a good one." Joe pressed the review button and said, "Yeah. You were smiling." "Ok." Tally said. "Ok. Joe and Vicky stand in front of the fire place." Tally said after a few minutes and took the camera away from Joe. Joe and Vicky stood in front of the fireplace and Vicky positioned Adam so he was facing the camera. "Smile." Tally said. Vicky smiled while looking at the camera and Joe smiled while looking at Vicky. Tally giggled when she pressed the review button. "Hey Kev. Come look at this." Tally said. Kevin came over and laughed. "Mhmm." He said. She nodded her head and saw Vicky and Joe looking at them with confused expressions on their faces. "What are me and Kevin usually talking about when it comes to you two?" Tally said. Vicky sighed and said, "Can we atleast see it?" "Ok." Tally said and walked over. She held it out so they could look at it. Vicky looked at it and smiled. She looked up at Joe and kissed him. "You know what makes it even funnier?" Tally said. "What?" Vicky asked. "You were in your robe in both of the pictures." Tally said, trying not to laugh. "Oh my god! We have to retake them!" "No we don't. It makes it seems more real. Not like…hmm….I can't remember the word at the moment but I'm sure it will come back to me when we aren't talking about this anymore." Tally said. "Ok…?" Vicky asked confused. "Just give me a few minutes." Tally said. Vicky giggled and looked down at Adam. He yawned and closed his eyes a little. "Looks like all this picture taking is making this poor baby tired." Vicky said. He closed his eyes farther. "I'll be back in a second." Vicky said as she climbed the stairs. "Hey. When you go up there do you think you could find Danielle?" Kevin asked. "Sure. Wait. You mean she wasn't here for the family photo?" Vicky said, turning back around. "She was. But she went right back up there." Kevin said. "Ok. I'll find her." Vicky said and continued walking up stairs. She put Adam in his crib and then went to the guest room. She found Danielle sleeping in the bed. She giggled and then went back down stairs. "Did you find her?" Kevin asked. "Yeah. She's snoring in the guest room." Vicky said sitting on the couch next to Joe. "Ok." Kevin said. Everyone was sitting around in the living room when they heard Danielle scream. Kevin and Vicky were the first ones to stand up and start running up the stairs. They found Danielle on the bed and a figure standing in the shadows. "Who the hell are you?" Kevin asked. The figure chuckled evilly. Vicky looked closely and said, "What are you holding?" Joe came up behind Vicky and grabbed her hand. The figure stepped forward just enough so Vicky could see a sleeping Adam. Vicky started to step forward but Joe pulled her back. "Who are you and why are you holding my baby?!" Vicky yelled. "Oh baby you should know." The figure paused and said, "And technically, he's my child too." Vicky fell to the floor hyperventilating. "Look you fucker! Put my kid down before I kill you." Joe said stepping around Vicky. "He's not your kid." James said. "I wrote my name on the certificate." Joe paused, and then continued, "So, legally and technically, yes he is." James held Adam out and then pretended to drop him. Joe ran forward, with his arms held out. "No!" Vicky screamed, scrambling to her feet. "Why are you here?" Vicky asked, stepping toward James. "Well I wasn't just gonna let you raise my kid and me not see him." James said. "What makes you think I want you to see MY child?" Vicky paused for a second. "You raped me. So obviously, you didn't want me to have your kid. If you did you wouldn't have raped me now would you?" Vicky said. "Wait a damn minute." Danielle said standing up and walking to stand next to Vicky. "This is the fucker who raped you?" Danielle said. "Yeah." Vicky said. "Hand the baby over to Vicky." Danielle said. James handed Adam to Vicky, afraid of Danielle. Vicky turned around and handed Adam to Joe, who handed Adam to Kevin. "Now, it's my turn to have a little fun." Vicky said. "I'm with you." Danielle and Joe said. Joe stood on Vicky's right side and Danielle stood on Vicky's left. James was standing in the corner so he couldn't go anywhere. Vicky stepped closer to him. She leaned over and whispered in his ear, "I'm gonna beat the shit out of you. And you're gonna like it. Sound familiar?" She punched him in the stomach. "If you ever step foot in my house or near my son, I will kill you." She kneed him in the groin. "Scare my friend again, I will kill you." She poked his eyes. She stepped back and punched him in the face. "You guys can have your fun now." Vicky said and then walked out of the room. "Get the hell out of my house." Joe said. James went back out the window. "Why did you let him get away?!" Danielle yelled at Joe. "I didn't want to leave you in here by yourself with that freak! I have to go check on Vicky." Joe said. "I can take care of myself." Danielle said. "Vicky thought the same thing…and look at what happened to her." Joe said. "You really do wish that Adam was biologically your son, don't you?" Danielle asked. "Yeah." Joe said looking at her. "It'll be ok, Joe. One day you will have a kid with her." Danielle said, putting her hand on his shoulder. "Maybe. Every time we both are in the mood Tally and Nick come over." Joe said. "Umm." Danielle said removing her hand from his shoulder awkwardly. "Sorry." He said sheepishly and looked away. "Yeah. Umm…yeah." Danielle said. "Maybe I should go check on Vicky now." Joe said. "Yeah. I think I'm gonna go downstairs." Danielle said and they both started to leave. "Umm…you can go." Danielle said awkwardly. "Just forget I said that." Joe said "I'll try." She said. He smiled and walked down the hall towards their bedroom. "Vicky? Honey, are you ok?" Joe asked sitting next to a bump under the covers. She pulled the covers down just enough so he could see her eyes. "What's wrong?" Joe asked, sliding under the covers. "Today didn't turn out quite how I hoped it would have." Vicky said looking up at him. "Same here." Joe said. "We did get some good pictures though." Vicky said. "Yeah. And our 'fun' was good while it lasted." Joe said, with a smirk. She giggled and said, "You mean you're still in the mood?" "Kinda. It toned down a little when I talked to Danielle a second ago." "Really? About what?" Vicky asked. "Something. It turned out where we both were silent and were just standing their awkwardly. I bet everyone downstairs could even feel the awkwardness." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "What did you say?" "I said, 'Maybe. Every time we both are in the mood Tally and Nick come over'." Vicky gasped and said, "I think you traumatized her!" They both started laughing. "I might have." Joe said. She leaned up and kissed him. "You wouldn't traumatize me though." She said. "That's good. I would hate to have to send you to a psychiatrist." Joe said. She giggled and laid her head on his arm. "Hey Vicky- Oh my god! You guys didn't just-Oh my god!" Tally said, covering her eyes and uncovering them and then covering them again. Vicky and Joe started laughing. "I just…can't look away." Tally said every time she uncovered and recovered her eyes. "We didn't do anything. See still fully clothed." Vicky said standing up on the bed. Tally sighed and wiped her head. "I thought I was gonna be mentally scarred for forever." Tally said. Vicky giggled and looked at Joe. "Hey! I have a sexy body thank you!" He said, pretending to be offended. "Sure." Tally said dragging the word out. "I do, don’t I?" Joe asked Vicky. She smiled and said, "It's too sexy for me." "Good." Joe said with a smile. "Ok, you horny pervs, let's get back down stairs." Tally said. Vicky giggled and jumped off the bed. Joe stood up and walked behind Vicky. Tally walked out, thinking Vicky was behind her. Joe grabbed Vicky around the waist and dipped her. She giggled and said, "Yes?" Joe leaned down and kissed her. He pulled away and smiled down at her. "Come on! We're going to go get ice cream!" Tally said walking back into the room. "Who's gonna watch Adam?" Vicky asked while Joe pulled her back up straight. "Mom and Dad are." Tally said. "Are they sure? I mean they don't have to. We can take him with us." "They want to Vicky. He hasn't spent the night with them yet. They're really excited. So come on, let's go get ice cream and then we'll leave you guys alone so you can have fun." Tally said and then winked at Vicky. "I hate you." Vicky said with a smile. "No you don't. You're my lover remember." Tally said. "Can we please stop talking about that?" Joe said. Vicky smiled and whispered in his ear, "You're my lover. You know it." Tally burst into laughter when she saw Joe's face. "I bet if I wasn't standing here he probably would have pounced on you just now." Tally said. Vicky giggled and walked out the room. "TEASE!" Joe said loudly as he walked out of the room too. She looked back at him and winked. She then looked down and said, "I should probably change out of my robe." Joe raised his eyebrows. "You're not going anywhere near that room while she is changing." Tally said. "Aww! Why not?!" Joe whined as Tally started pushing him down the hall. "Because, I don't think anyone down stairs wants to hear certain noises." Tally said. "Ok that's good enough reason. Now quit pushing me! You know how uncoordinated I am." He said. Vicky giggled and went to go change. She came downstairs after she changed and everyone was watching Kevin try to beat Tally in Guitar Hero. "You're gonna lose." Vicky said sitting in between Nick and Joe. "Who?" Tally and Kevin said at the same time, looking at her. "Both of you." She said pointing to the screen. They both looked and saw they got kicked off at the same time, with the same score and note streak. Tally gasped and said, "How is that even possible?" "Maybe one of you is just as good as the other." Joe said. "I thought we were going to get ice cream." Vicky said. "Oh yeah! Umm…about that." Tally said nervously. "What?" Vicky said. "I lied." Tally said. "Why?" Vicky said. "I don't know. It got you guys down here faster though." Tally said. Vicky shook her head and rolled her eyes. "Well, I'm in the mood for ice cream now, so I'm going." Vicky said and then stood up. "Me too." Joe and Nick said at the same time. "Well then I guess we both should go too." Kevin said. "Yeah." Tally said. Kevin, Danielle, and Nick went in Kevin's car and Joe, Vicky, and Tally went in Vicky's car. "What do you want?" Joe asked, holding Vicky's hand while they both looked at the many different flavors of ice-cream. "I'm not sure. It's gonna be between Chocolate Chip Cookie Dough, Cookies and Cream, and the Rainbow." "Why don't you just get all three?" Joe asked. "Because unlike you, my stomach ends eventually." Vicky said teasingly. Joe laughed and said, "We could share." "Ok." She said. They ordered the three flavors and then went to where everyone else was sitting. "Finally! What took you guys so long?" Tally said. "I couldn't pick which one I wanted so I picked all three and we're gonna share." Vicky said. Tally looked at her weird and then shook her head. "Don't judge me." Vicky said. Tally giggled and looked down at her ice-cream. Joe leaned over and said, "You stole that from me." "And it comes in handy too!" Vicky said. Joe chuckled and put his arm of the back of her chair. They all sat around and joked until everyone finished their ice-cream. Vicky was looking out the window when she heard Joe whisper in her ear, "Adam's fine." She looked at him with worried eyes. "He's with Mom and Dad, he'll be fine." Joe said. She nodded her head, but she still had that worry crease that would show up between her eyebrows. Joe grabbed her hand and squeezed. Nick looked down at his watch and said, "Talls we have to go. It's almost curfew." She stuck her bottom lip out and said, "But I don't wanna leave yet!" "You'll be ok." Nick said as he pulled her towards the door. She crossed her arms when Nick closed the door to the car for her. Vicky giggled and blew a kiss to Tally, who giggled and smiled widely while pretending to catch it. Vicky laughed and rested her head on Joe's shoulder. "I think it's about time we head home too. Remember, we have that interview tomorrow." Vicky said. "We have an interview tomorrow?" Joe asked. "Yeah. When we let the public meet Adam." Vicky said. "Oh! That one!" Joe said. Vicky shook her head and looked at Danielle. "You're husband." Danielle said. Vicky smiled and said, "Happily." 17 years later "You are just like your father!" Vicky yelled at Adam. "I don't give a damn! I don't look like him anyway. You slept around on him. Didn't you?! You slut!" He yelled back. Vicky slapped him and then gasped. "Oh Adam. I didn't mean to!" Vicky said. "Yes you did." Adam said holding his cheek. "No I didn't. I acted before I thought. I'm sorry." She said. "What's going on?" Joe asked, walking in. "Nothing, honey." "She slapped me." Adam said. "And why did she do that?" Joe asked crossing his arms. Adam looked down and didn't say anything. "I heard what you called her." Joe said. Adam looked up and said, "I didn't mean it." "Just like I didn't mean to slap you." Vicky said, putting her hand on his shoulder. "I'm sorry, Mom." He said. "It's ok sweetie. As long as you don't do it again. Now sit down and explain to me why you did that to her." Vicky said. "Did what to whom?" Joe asked. Adam looked at Vicky nervously. "Hey, you just got the worst of it from me…I think." Vicky said. "Yeah that helps me a lot." He said sarcastically. Vicky smiled and said, "Just tell him." Adam looked at Joe and then back at Vicky. "I can't." Adam said. "Do you want me to tell him?" "Please?" He said. "Ok." Vicky says and then looks at Joe. "You might want to sit down." "There probably won't be a point. From the way you guys are talking it sounds like I'll stand right back up." Joe said. "Just sit down." She said. "Fine." He said and lowered himself into the chair across from the couch, where Vicky and Adam are sitting. "Adam just told me that he-" "I raped Molly." Adam blurted out, and then closed his eyes and winced, waiting for Joe to yell at him. "Joe, are you ok?" Vicky asked. Adam opened one of his eyes and looked at Joe. Joe stood up and walked out of the room. "Mom. Is he ok?" "No sweetie. No, he's not. I guess now is time to tell you." "Tell me what?" Adam asked. "Joe's not your real father. I was raped when I was 18. That's how I got pregnant with you. He's afraid that Molly will be the same as me. He's afraid that she'll call the police on you and make you go to jail. He's afraid that you'll become a father and never see your child. He loves you just like his own son. He doesn't want to lose you." Vicky said looking at where Joe left and then looked at Adam. "So I'm a bastard?" Adam asked after letting it soak in. Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah pretty much. But if you want to meet your father, you can. I'm ok with that; I just don't want to go with you." "No. I don't want to meet the asshole. God…I screwed up didn't I?" Adam asked looking at his mom. "Yeah I guess you did. I just want to know why you did it." "All my friends are having sex and I wanted to have sex to. So I asked Molly if we could and she said no…but I made her have sex with me anyway. I'm such an ass." Adam said. "Adam, you didn't have to give into peer pressure." "But I didn't want to be different. I didn't want to be the only virgin." "I was the only virgin when I was in high school. I didn't care what other people thought and I didn't mind being different." Vicky said. "But Mom, they were picking at me. Saying I was a fag and all this other stuff." "Then they aren't your friends." Vicky paused and then continued, "If they were your friends, they would respect your morals. They wouldn't judge you if you were still a virgin." Adam nodded and said, "Gabe didn't pick at me though. Maybe he's my only true friend." "Well then get rid of the other asses and keep Gabe." Vicky said. Adam laughed and said, "Should I go talk, Dad?" "I'll go talk to him sweetie. You should call Molly and apologize." Vicky said standing up and kissing his forehead. "Virgin or not, I still love you." Vicky said. "Love you too, Mom." Vicky smiled and went to find Joe. She found him in their room looking at pictures. She sat on the bed next to him and put her hand on his shoulder. "He feels horrible for doing that you know." Vicky said. "Doesn't change the fact that he did." Joe mumbled. She sighed and laid her head on his shoulder. "Are you ever gonna get over what happened to me? It was 18 years ago." Vicky said. "No Vicky. I can't get over what he did to you." Joe said standing up. Vicky stood up to and grabbed both of his arms. "Hey. It's ok. Calm down." Vicky said softly. Joe sighed and looked down at Vicky. "I can't get the picture of what you looked like when I found you out of my head." He said tearing up. "Joe." Vicky said and then pulled him into a hug. "And I bet she looked the same way." Joe said into her shoulder, while crying. "She was so sweet and innocent. And our son took it all away." Joe said. Vicky rubbed his back and said, "He just gave into peer pressure. All of his friends, except Gabe, were picking at him about being a virgin still. He hates knowing that he did that to Molly. He loves her. He feels even worse for making us disappointed in him. He's calling her now and telling her he's sorry, and that he won't do anything like that to her again until she's ready." Vicky said softly. "But what if she gets pregnant?" "He said he used a condom and that she is on the pill." Vicky said. "Those don't always work." "But she probably isn't. But if she is, I know he will help her and support her. He will probably even marry her. We have raised him well." Vicky said pulling away a little bit. Joe looked at her and kissed her forehead. She wiped his tears and said, "You should go talk to him." "I can't." Joe said. "I'll go with you." Vicky said grabbing his hand. "I'm not ready to talk to him about this." Joe said. "You have to talk to him about it sometime." Vicky said. "I know, but not right now." Joe said. "Joe, it's hurting him that you aren't talking to him. You're his best friend." Vicky said. "Oh no. Nuh uh. Don't you pull that trick on me." Joe said pointing at her. She stuck her bottom lip out and he laughed. "There's my man." Vicky said wrapping her arms around his waist. "Oh, so I'm a man now?" He asked wrapping his arms around her to, and smirking. "Oh, did I say man? I meant boy. Sorry." Vicky said, smiling. Joe laughed and kissed her. "Oh get a room." Tally said. "We do have a room, you're in it." Joe said pulling away. Vicky giggled and looked at Tally. "Can we help you?" She asked. "Yeah everyone's downstairs. And what's wrong with Adam? He looks like he is about to hyperventilate and puke at the same time." Tally said. Vicky looked at her weirdly and said, "How can you do that?" "I have no idea." Tally said and then walked out. "I guess I should talk to him before he chokes on his own puke." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah that would be nice." Joe kissed her again and they walked out the room. Vicky sat on the couch beside Stella, Kevin's daughter. "So how's life?" Vicky asked. "I need to talk to you…alone." Stella whispered in her ear. "Ok." Vicky said and then stood up. They walked into the guest room and sat down on the bed. "So what's up?" Vicky asked. "Cody broke up with me." Stacy said looking down at her fingers. "Why?" Vicky asked. "Because I wouldn't have sex with him." "Why would he be worried about sex? You two are only 15." Vicky asked. Stella looked up sheepishly. "He's older isn't he?" She nodded. "How much?" "4 years." Stella said. "Stells. Why were you dating someone so much older than you?" "Because I thought he would be more mature than the guys my age." "Guys don't get mature until they are 25, and some aren't even mature by then." Vicky said. Stella sighed and said, "I didn't think he would break up with me. He said he loved me." "That was just so he could get into your pants." Vicky said. Stella nodded and looked down at her fingers again. "I have a song I want you to hear." Vicky said and then went to get a guitar. "I love when you play me songs. I don't know why you never finished your CD." Stella said. "More important things came along." Vicky said, smiling. Stella smiled and said, "So what's the name of it?" "Fifteen." Vicky said and started strumming."Fifteen"You take a deep breath and you walk through the doorsIt's the morning of your very first dayYou say "Hi" to your friends you ain't seen in a whileTry and stay out of everybody's wayIt's your freshman year and you're gonna be hereFor the next four years in this townHoping one of those senior boys will wink at you and say"You know I haven't seen you around, before"'Cause when you're fifteen and somebody tells you they love youYou're gonna believe themAnd when you're fifteenFeeling like there nothing to figure outWell count to ten, take it inThis is life before who you're gonna beAt fifteenYou sit in class next to a redhead named AbigailAnd soon enough you're best friendsLaughing at the other girls who think they're so coolWell be out of here as soon as we canAnd then you're on your very first date and he's got a carAnd you're feeling like flyingAnd you're momma's waiting up and you think he's the oneAnd you're dancing round your room when the night endsWhen the night ends'Cause when you're fifteen and somebody tell you they love youYou're gonna believe themWhen you're fifteen and your first kissMakes your head spin round butIn your life you'll do things greater than dating the boy on the football teamBut I didn't know it at fifteenWhen all you wanted was to be wantedWish you could go back and tell yourself what you know nowBack then I swore I was gonna marry him somedayBut I realized some bigger dreams of mineAnd Abigail gave everything she had to a boyWho changed his mind and we both cried'Cause when you're fifteen and somebody tells you they love youYou're gonna believe themAnd when you're fifteen, don't forget to look before you fallI've found time can heal most anythingAnd you just might find who you're supposed to beI didn't know who I was supposed to be at fifteenYour very first dayTake a deep breath girlTake a deep breath as you walk through those doors. "Wow. It's like it was meant for me." Vicky giggled and said, "That's because I made it up on the spot." "You should definitely do this professionally. Like Daddy, Uncle Nick, and Uncle Joe did!" "I can't do that." Vicky said looking down at the guitar. "Yes you can. You are an awesome singer. Hell, I would buy all of your CD's." Stella said. "That's good to know. But I have a lot on my plate. I have to take care of Adam and Cindy." "Didn’t you tell me one time that you were gonna name your daughter Danni Lynn or something like that?" "Yeah. But I figured I would save her hand and not make her have such a long name." "Yeah. That is a really long name." Stella said. "Yeah, so let's go hang out with the others." Vicky said. "Ok. But I'm still not gonna drop it." Stella said as they walked into the living room. "Drop what?" Kevin asked. "She thinks I should go back into the biz." Vicky said sitting on the arm of his chair. "You should." Kevin and Nick said at the same time. "Not you too!" Vicky said looking at both of them. "Yes us too!" Nick said in the same tone. "I have to take care of Adam and Cindy." "That's why you have Joe." "He can't take care of them by himself! Have you met my children?" Vicky asked. "Hey! We're still here!" Adam said. "And I love you guys dearly." She said. Danielle and Tally started laughing. "Mhmm sure." Adam said sarcastically. "Man he is so much like you." Kevin said looking at Vicky. "And sadly, Cindy is just like Joe. The world is not ready." "Hey! I'm right here!" Cindy said. "Yeah right here and not doing your homework." "I don’t have any." She said, folding her arms. "Let me see." Vicky said. Cindy sighed and Stella laughed. "I have tried it all. You're not gonna win." Vicky said. "I'll go do my homework." Cindy said standing up. "Okie dokie, babe." Vicky said and smacked her butt. "Mom!" Cindy said turning around, blushing a little. Everyone started laughing. "Don't do that! It's embarrassing!" "It's just us. We all have seen it. Well most of us anyway." Vicky said. Cindy's eyes got wider, and her face grew pinker. "Please be quiet." Cindy said. "I'm sorry." Vicky said, smiling. Cindy turned and made sure to put her hands behind her so Vicky couldn't hit her butt again. Vicky giggled and looked at Tally. "Remember that lover joke we used to have?" "Oh my god! I hated that!" Nick and Joe said at the same time. "It was hilarious!" Vicky and Tally said. "Do you have any idea what went through my brain when you guys said that?" Nick asked. "Nope. And I don't wanna know either." Vicky said. Everyone laughed and Vicky looked at Joe. He looked at her and she motioned to Adam. He shook his head and she looked at him sternly. He sighed and stood up. "Adam I need to talk to you." Joe said. Adam looked up at Joe nervously and then looked at Vicky. She nodded reassuringly and he sighed. He stood up and they walked out. "What was all that about?" Kevin asked. "They'll tell you when they get done talking." Vicky said sitting down on the couch next to Paul Jr., Nick's oldest son. "Hey Pauly." "Why do you torture me?" He asked. She giggled and said, "Because it's my job." He sighed and then laid his head on her shoulder. "I knew it. Somewhere deep down you know you love me." Vicky said. He laughed and said, "Way, way deep down. Like, under the first layer of skin." She giggled and kissed the side of his head. "I'm gonna miss times like these." Vicky said. "Why?" Paul asked. "Because in a few years you're gonna think I'm stupid and you won't want anything to do with me or any of us." She said. "No I won't." He said shaking his head. "Ok." She said and then looked at Tally, who was looking at him sadly. "Why don't you go snuggle with your Mommy? She looks like she needs it." Vicky whispered in his ear. "Ok." He said and then sat next to his mom and laid his head on her shoulder and put his arm around her waist. Tally smiled and looked at Vicky and mouthed, "Thank you." Vicky nodded her head and looked at Joe and Adam as they walked in. Vicky looked at Joe curiously and he shook his head. She sighed and looked down. Adam sat next to Vicky and grabbed her hand. "It didn't go well." He whispered in her ear. She nodded her head and looked at him, sadly. He started rubbing her knuckles and whispered, "It'll be ok." She nodded and looked at Joe. He nodded and then smiled widely. "Man you're still gullible." Joe said, still smiling. "I hate you two!" She yelled, while smiling and playfully hitting Adam. "Ow." He said smiling. "You two had me so sad!" Vicky said standing up. "We're sorry." "Mhmm." She said and looked at both of them. They stuck they're bottom lips out at her. She sighed and looked at them. "Not gonna work." She said and then smiled. They looked at each other and then smiled. They got on their knees and clasped their hands together while begging her. She giggled and said, "Fine! Fine! Fine! Go away!" They laughed and sat down again. She shook her head and asked, "Does anyone want something to drink while I'm standing up?" "Yeah. The usual." Nick said. She laughed and said, "Anyone else?" "Nah, I'm good." Everyone said. She walked into the kitchen and came back with a bottle of water and a Diet Coke. "The usual." She said and handed Nick his Diet Coke. He laughed and took it. Kevin looked at Joe who nodded and smiled. Kevin then looked at Nick who shrugged. They stood up and faced everyone. "Hey Cindy! Get out here!" Joe yelled. "Coming!" She yelled back, running down the stairs. "Yeah?" She asked. "We have something to tell you guys." "Ok." Everyone else said. "We're going on tour again!" Kevin yelled. Vicky's face fell, and then she replaced it with a face smile quickly. "That's great." She said with fake excitement. Joe looked at her worriedly and then walked over to her. He knelt in front of her and took her hands. "What's wrong?" He whispered. "Nothing. Everything's great." She said. "Vicky, I know you better than that. What's wrong?" "Nothing." She said. "Look me in the eye and tell me you want me to go on tour." She looked him in the eyes and sighed. "I can't." She whispered and then stood up. She walked out of the room and upstairs. Joe sighed and walked after her. He found her sitting on the window seat in their room. She was looking out the window. He saw a tear fall and he walked over to her. He put his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it. She looked up at him and he held his arms out. She stood up and put her arms around his waist. He hugged her tightly as she cried into his neck. "I don't want you to leave." She said into his neck. "You can come with us." He said. "But what about the kids?" "They can come to." Joe said. "They have school Joe." "Only for a few more weeks. We leave for tour in a month or two." She looked up at him and said, "How long is it?" "Only the summer. We leave right when school ends and get back a week or two before it starts back." "But what if they don't want to go?" "They always wanted to know what it's like to be on tour, and this is their opportunity." Joe said, wiping her tears. She sighed and said, "Ok. Let's go make them shit themselves." He smiled and kissed her forehead. He grabbed her hand and started pulling her towards the door. "Wait! Nothing's puffy, red, or running is it?" "No." He said looking at her. "Ok. Let's go!" She said, excitedly. They walked downstairs and see Danielle and Tally with red puffy eyes and tears streaming down their faces. "What's wrong with you guys?" "We don't want them to leave." Tally said. Vicky walked up to Kevin and Nick. She smacked them on the back of the heads and said, "You guys are so stupid!" "Ow! What was that for?!" They yelled, putting their hands on the back of their heads. "Ask them to go with you guys." She whispered. "What?" They asked. "Ask them to go with you." She whispered. "What?" They asked. She sighed angrily and yelled, "Ask them to go with you!" "Oh ok." They said. "You guys are so stupid." She muttered to herself and sat down next to Joe. "You guys wanna go with us?" "Duh!" They said and hugged them. "But what about the kids?" "We leave right after they get out of school and get back a week or two before school starts." Vicky said. "Kids! Get in here!" Tally yelled. They all came in and sat down. Kevin's and Danielle's kids, Stella and Steve, who are twins, sit down in front of the fireplace. Nick's and Tally's kids, Paul Jr., Kathy, and Katie, all sit on the floor in front of the couch. Adam and Cindy sit on the loveseat. Vicky, Joe, Kevin, Danielle, Tally, and Nick stand in the middle of the living room facing them. "So what's up?" Katie asks. "Kids, I'm sorry," Vicky paused, and said it sadly, she then smiled widely and said, "but you're gonna have to live on a tour bus with your parents for the summer!" "NO WAY!" They all screamed at the same time. "Yeah!" The parents said. Adam and Cindy ran to hug Joe and Vicky. Paul Jr., Kathy, and Katie all ran to hug Nick and Tally. Stella and Steven ran to hug Danielle and Kevin. "I'm so excited! I have to go tell Mol-" Adam's voice trailed off. "What is it honey?" Vicky asked. He looked up at her sadly. "Oh no Adam. She didn't." He nodded and plowed his head into her shoulder, sobbing. Cindy looked at him sadly and rubbed his back. "Why are you being nice to me?" He asked when he realized she was rubbing his back. "Because my big brother is sad, and I'm the only one who can do that. Not someone else." She said, smiling. He smiled slightly and then hugged her. "Aww." Vicky said and leaned her head on Joe's shoulder. Joe started laughing and she hit his stomach. "Ow." He said. "Be quiet, they are being nice to each other." Vicky said. "Ew! Get off me!" Cindy yelled. "And the moment is gone." Vicky said. Joe laughed again and put his arm around her shoulders. Adam and Cindy laugh and let go of each other. "You got a little something." Cindy said and wiped his tears. He smiled and kissed her forehead. "I think she's over her evil faze." Adam said. She smiled and said, "I think I like being nice to you better than being mean to you." Vicky smiled and said, "Family hug!" She held her arms open. Adam and Cindy looked at her weirdly and walked away. Vicky sighed and let her arms fall to her sides. "It's ok, honey. We aren't as cool as we used to be." Joe said. She giggled and said, "Yeah apparently not." "Well you guys might not be but I still am." Nick said popping his collar. "Dad. Don't do that." His kids said and walked away. Vicky laughed and said, "Oh yeah. So much cooler than we are." He glared at her but she could see the smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Tally laughed and sat on the couch. "Please don't do anything like that!" Stella said looking at Kevin and Danielle. "No. We'd never do that there yonder." Danielle and Kevin said in a country accent. "Oh good god." Stella said and smacked her forehead. Stella and Steven went back to the rest of the kids. "Kevin. Ellie. I find that offending." Vicky said looking at them. "I'm sorry." They say at the same time. "I was kidding." She said smiling. Kevin and Danielle laughed and sat down. "Can you believe that Adam is turning 18 in a couple months?" Tally asked after they sat silently for a few minutes. "Oh no!" Vicky said, her eyes getting wide. "What?" Joe asked, worriedly. "My little boy isn't little anymore." She said looking at him with tears in her eyes. Joe chuckled and hugged her. "Honey. You knew this day would come." He said. "Yeah. But why did it have to be so soon?" She asked. "I don't know sweetie. I don't know." Joe said. "Adam!" Vicky yelled. He ran in and looked at her. "What?" He asked. She stood up and hugged him tightly. "What's wrong, Mommy?" He asked, rubbing her back. She started crying into his shoulder. "Mom, what's wrong?" He asked worriedly. "You're gonna be leaving me soon!" She said holding his face in her hands. He chuckled and said, "Mom, I'll be back. I can't leave you guys and never come back." "Stay! Forever!" She said hopefully. "Uh no." Adam and Joe said. "Why not?" She asked. "Because, I wanna get married and have kids one day. I can't do that if I live at home." Adam said. She sighed and said, "Fine. But only because I wanna be a grandparent one day!" She said. "Ok, Mom. So no more random hugs and tears?" "I guess not." She said. He kissed her cheek and then went back into the other room. "Sorry I brought it up." Tally said. "It's ok. I just never really thought about it, and then it just…hit me." Vicky said. "Mom! Where's my Bon Jovi shirt?!" Cindy yelled coming down the stairs. "In the dryer, honey." Vicky said. "Thanks. So are you excited to be back on a tour bus?" Cindy asked as she got her shirt out of the dryer. "Yeah. It's been 17 and a half years, I have missed touring. Hey! You know what you should do?" "What?" "Go tell your Daddy that you want to be the opening act." "I do want to be the opening act, but I don't think I can perform in front of all those people." Cindy said sitting at the breakfast bar. "You'll do fine. Daddy and I will talk to you if we think you look nervous. I was the same way, and look at how I did!" Vicky said. "Ok. Let me go tell him! Where is he?" "In Adam's room I think." Vicky said. "Ok." Cindy said and ran up the stairs. "Daddy!" Cindy yelled. "You're 15 and you still call him Daddy." Adam said. "Well sorry Mr. Almost-18-year-old." Cindy said sarcastically. Joe laughed and said, "I don't mind her calling me Daddy." Adam shook his head and continued packing. "So what is it, baby?" Joe asked. "I wanna be the opening act!" She said excitedly. Joe looked at her surprised. "Are you sure?" He asked. "Yeah. And Mom said that you and her could talk to me while I was out there when you guys thought I was too nervous. Please Daddy?!" Cindy said, and grabbed his hands. Joe looked at her sadly and then smiled. "Ok!" He said. She squealed excitedly and hugged him. "Addie?" Cindy said looking at Adam. "Uh oh. What do you want from me?" He asked looking at her. "Do you wanna play the guitar on my opening act?" She then gasped and said, "We could all do something! All the cousins could do something in the opening act!" "That sounds like a good plan." Joe said. "And yeah I'll play the guitar for you." Adam said. "Thanks, Addie." Cindy said and hugged him tightly. Cindy ran out the room yelling, "Mommy! Mommy!" Adam laughed and continued packing. "I'm glad you're helping her out. I don't think she'd be able to do it without you out there on the stage with her." Joe said, handing him shirts from the closet. "Yeah. When she calls me 'Addie', anything she asks me I'll do. I hate to say this, but I'm gonna really miss her when I go off to college in the fall." Adam said. "We're all gonna really miss you too." Joe said. "Adam! Joe! Time to get moving!" Vicky yelled up the stairs. "Ok." They both said at the same time and started bring suitcases down stairs. They finish getting the bus packed up and they all look at their house. "I don't think I'm gonna miss it." Cindy said after a few minutes. "Oh you will." Vicky said patting her shoulder. Cindy giggled and then got on the bus. Everyone else followed her and sat in the living room. "So where is the first show?" Adam asked. Vicky pulled a piece of paper out of her pocket and unfolded it. "Here in Dallas. So we'll be getting off in a couple of minutes." Vicky said folding it back to put in her pocket. "Ok." "We'll be arriving at the first venue in 10 minutes." The driver said. "Okie dokie! Thanks." Vicky said. Vicky then stood as she felt the bus start slowing down. She walked to the front of the bus and stood next to the driver. She gasped as he pulled into the driveway of the venue. "Joe! Come look at this!" She said. He walked up beside her and smiled widely. "You still have tons of fans! After all these years! Even teens and little kids!" Vicky said hugging him excitedly. Joe laughed and hugged her back. He kept his arm around her and waved to the fans. Vicky waved to and kept an arm around his waist. The driver, Tom, parked between the other two buses and everyone got out. Vicky ran to Tally and Danielle and they all jumped around and squealed excitedly. Kevin, Joe, Nick, and all of the kids laughed at them. "Hey! We are excited to be back!" Vicky said. "Yeah!" Danielle and Tally said. Joe came up to Vicky and said, "I know. But it's still funny watching you guys do that." He kissed her forehead. "You wanna go say hey to the fans?" He asked. "Now who's the one excited?" Vicky said. He smiled and said, "Me." He grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the fans. "Hey!" Vicky yelled over everyone. They all started screaming louder. Joe's smile widened as he continued to sign stuff. Vicky started signing stuff too as the others came over. They finished signing and went into the venue. "I can't believe people wanted my autograph!" Cindy squealed as they walked in. Vicky giggled and said, "Get used to it." "I don't think I can!" She said. Vicky laughed and put an arm around her shoulder. Everyone went into their dressing rooms, except Vicky. She walked out on the stage and stood on the catwalk. She felt arms wrap around her waist from behind and she smiled. "What are you thinking about?" Joe whispered in her ear. "Nothing. I just miss performing. I never really knew how much I missed it until I stepped on this stage." She said, looking out at all the seats. "You know, you could be the opening act too." Joe said taking her hand. "No. I can't take the spotlight from the kids. I had my music days; it's time for them to have theirs." Vicky said shaking her head and looking at him. "Are you sure?" Joe said. "Yeah, I'm sure." She said, smiling. "Oh my god! Guys! Come look at this stage!" Cindy yelled. All the kids ran onto the stage and started yelling from excitement. Vicky laughed and squeezed Joe's hand tighter. He looked at her and she kissed him. "Oh! Get a room!" Steven and Adam yelled at the same time. Vicky pulled away and giggled. "Ok. We'll stop." Vicky said. Joe stuck out his bottom lip and stomped his foot. Vicky giggled and whispered, "We still have when they are performing." Joe winked and then turned back to the kids. "So are you guys ready for sound check?" Joe asked. "Duh! It's gonna be awesome!" Stella said. Vicky giggled and said, "It'll help you take your mind off of everything." "I hope so." Stella said looking down. Vicky put her arm around her shoulder and gave her a good squeeze. "What are you guys talking about?" Cindy asked and everyone nodded. "Nothing. Just something we were talking about a couple weeks ago." Vicky said. Vicky looked at Joe and he mouthed, "Boyfriend Trouble?" She nodded and then smiled at everyone. "So let's get this sound check started!" She yelled. Everyone grabbed the instrument or mic they were gonna use and looked at Vicky. "Well go on. Play." She said. "Umm, which one do you guys wanna play first?" Cindy asked from the center of the stage. She and Adam were the two main singers, and Adam played the guitar as well. Stella and Paul Jr. play the drums. Katie, and Kathy play the guitar together, and Steven plays bass. Adam mouthed a song to her and she smiled. "Mommy I don't think I can do this." Cindy said as she looked out at the crowd from the side stage. "You'll be fine. I promise." Vicky said kissing her forehead. Cindy nodded and then walked on stage with the others. "H-hey everybody." She said into the mic nervously. Everyone screamed louder and she smiled. Vicky watched as Cindy relaxed as the screams continued. "Well my brother and I wrote this song together a week ago. We hope you enjoy it." Cindy said, smiling. She looked at Adam and he started strumming. "One Day You Will"[Adam:]You feel like you're falling backwardsLike you're slippin' through the cracksLike no one would even noticeIf you left this town and never came back [Both:]You walk outside and all you see is rainYou look inside and all you feel is painAnd you can't see it nowBut down the road the sun is shiningIn every cloud there's a silver liningJust keep holding onAnd every heartache makes you strongerBut it won't be much longerYou'll find love, you'll find peaceAnd the you you're meant to be [Adam:]I know right now that's not the way you feel[Both:]But one day you will[Adam:]You wake up every morning and ask yourselfWhat am I doing here anyway? [Both:]With the weight of all those disappointmentsWhispering in your earYou're just barely hanging by a threadYou wanna scream but you're down to your last breathAnd you don't know it yetBut down the road the sun is shiningIn every cloud there's a silver liningJust keep holding on And every heartache makes you strongerBut it won't be much longerYou'll find love, you'll find peaceAnd the you you're meant to be [Adam:]I know right now that's not the way you feel [Both:]But one day you will[Cindy:]Find the strength to rise above [Both:]You will [Cindy:]Find just what you're made of, you're made of[Both:]Down the road the sun is shiningIn every cloud there's a silver liningJust keep holding on And every heartache makes you strongerBut it won't be much longerYou'll find love, you'll find peaceAnd the you you're meant to be [Adam:]I know right now that's not the way you feel [Cindy:]I know right now that's not the way you feel[Both:]But one day you will,One day you will [Adam:]Oh one day you will They finished that song and looked at the crowd. The crowd erupted in cheers and everyone on stage smiled from ear to ear. "Apparently you guys love our song!" Adam said into the mic. He then looked at Cindy who was standing next to him. "I guess we all should introduce ourselves, just in case some people don't know." Adam said. "I guess so." Cindy said. They both smiled and Adam raised his hand in a wave. "Hey guys, I'm Adam." "Hey, I'm Cindy." She said, smiling. "What's up guys, I'm Paul Jr." "God he's so much like you!" Vicky said to Nick. Nick smiled and then turned his attention back to them. "Hi, I'm Katie." "Yo, I'm Kathy." Everyone laughed and then Stella raised a drumstick. "I'm Stella; feel free to call me Stells." "And I'm Steven." He said, waving. Everyone cheered and screamed at the top of their lungs. Cindy giggled and smiled. "I think you guys plastered that smile on my sister's face." Adam said looking at Cindy. She blushed slightly and heard someone whistle at her. Vicky felt Joe get tense beside her. She grabbed his hand and said, "Calm down. She's growing up. It's time to let her grow." "But she's my little girl." "Yeah, but she's not gonna be little forever. In a few years she'll be getting married and having babies. We have to accept the fact that our babies are growing up." Vicky said softly and rubbed her thumb over his knuckles. He looked at her and sighed. "I guess you're right." "I usually am." Joe looked at her and smiled slightly. She kissed his cheek and they turned their attention back to the stage. "So Stells wrote this song, but she's too chicken to sing it." Cindy said and then looked at Stella, who stuck her tongue out. Cindy giggled and said, "So she wanted me to sing it for her. So here go's nothing, hope it's is up to her standards." Stella giggled and said, "Of course it is CinDin." Cindy giggled at her nickname and then looked out at the crowd. "This is Hallelujah." "Hallelujah" Somehow everything's gonna fall right into placeIf we only had a way to make it all fall faster everydayIf only time flew like a doveWell God, make it fly faster than I'm falling in loveThis time we're not giving upLet's make it last foreverScreaming "hallelujah"We'll make it last foreverHolding onto patience wearing thinI can't force these eyes to see the endIf only time flew like a doveWe could watch it fly and just keep looking upThis time we're not giving upLet's make it last foreverScreaming "hallelujah"We'll make it last foreverAnd we've got time on our hands Got nothing but time on our handsGot nothing but, got nothing butGot nothing but time on our handsThis time we're not giving upOh, let's make it last foreverScreaming "hallelujah"HallelujahHallelujah The crowd screamed and applauded while Cindy walked to Stella. She grabbed her hand and pulled her towards center stage. "Now it's your turn to sing." Cindy said. Stella's eyes got wide and looked at her. "What? I can't do that!" Stella whispered yelled. "Sure you can. If Adam can then I know you can." Cindy said. Stella giggled and said, "That wasn't nice." "So. He's my brother, it's my job. Now come on." Cindy said and then handed Stella the mic. Cindy walked over to the drums and picked up the sticks. "Well Cindy thinks it would be a good idea if I sing…and since she is usually right about stuff, I have decided to sing a song I wrote yesterday called, 'Forever and Always'. This is for my ex-boyfriend, Cody." Stella said and then took a deep breath. "Forever & Always"Once upon a time, I believe it was a TuesdayWhen I caught your eyeAnd we caught onto something, I hold on to the nightYou looked me in the eye and told me you loved meWere you just kidding? 'Cause it seems to meThis thing is breaking down, we almost never speakI don't feel welcome anymoreBaby, what happened? Please tell me'Cause one second it was perfectNow you're halfway out the doorAnd I stare at the phone and he still hasn't calledAnd then you feel so low, you can't feel nothin' at allAnd you flashback to when he said, forever and alwaysOh, ohOh, and it rains in your bedroom, everything is wrongIt rains when you're here and it rains when you're gone'Cause I was there when you said forever and alwaysWas I out of line? Did I say something way too honestMade you run and hide like a scared little boy?I looked into your eyes, thought I knew you for a minuteNow I'm not so sureSo here's to everything, coming down to nothingHere's to silence that cuts me to the coreWhere is this going? Thought I knew for a minuteBut I don't anymoreAnd I stare at the phone and he still hasn't calledAnd then you feel so low, you can't feel nothin' at allAnd you flashback to when he said forever and alwaysOh, ohOh, and it rains in your bedroom, everything is wrongIt rains when you're here and it rains when you're gone'Cause I was there when you said forever and alwaysYou didn't mean it, baby, I don't think soOhOh, back up, baby, back up, did you forget everything?Back up, baby, back up, did you forget everything?'Cause it rains in your bedroom, everything is wrongIt rains when you're here and it rains when you're gone'Cause I was there when you said forever and alwaysOh, I stare at the phone and he still hasn't calledAnd then you feel so low, you can't feel nothin' at allAnd you flashback to when we said forever and always!And it rains in your bedroom, and everything is wrongIt rains when you're here and it rains when you're gone'Cause I was there when you said forever and alwaysYou didn't mean it, baby, you said forever and always Yeah They finished their set and the announced their fathers together. "Best feeling ever!" Cindy yelled as she ran towards her mom. Vicky giggled and said, "I know it is. You'll never get tired of it." "God I hope not." Cindy said dreamily. Vicky giggled and walked closer to the side of the stage, so she could watch Joe better. They performed a few songs and Joe started talking to the crowd. "So is everyone enjoying the show so far?" Joe asked. The crowd screamed louder. Joe smiled and said, "That's good. Well, a few weeks ago, I was watching someone special to me sleep. But that night was a special one. It was our anniversary." Joe looked at Vicky and smiled. She smiled back and he continued, "So I got this song idea. And I would like for you guys to hear it. So if she doesn't mind coming out here...I'll sing it for you." Vicky walked out and gave Joe a hug. "So…my sleeping brought a song idea to your mind?" Vicky asked smiling. "It usually does." Joe said, smiling. She smiled and said, "Well don't keep us waiting!" He chuckled and pulled her close to him. The strings started playing, and then Joe started singing. "I Don't Want To Miss A Thing" I could stay awake just to hear you breathingWatch you smile while you are sleepingWhile you're far away and dreamingI could spend my life in this sweet surrenderI could stay lost in this moment foreverEvery moment spent with you is a moment I treasureDon't want to close my eyesI don't want to fall asleepCause I'd miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingCause even when I dream of youThe sweetest dream will never doI'd still miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingLying close to you feeling your heart beatingAnd I'm wondering what you're dreamingWondering if it's me you're seeingThen I kiss your eyesAnd thank God we're togetherI just want to stay with you in this moment foreverForever and everDon't want to close my eyesI don't want to fall asleepCause I'd miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingCause even when I dream of youThe sweetest dream will never doI'd still miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingI don't want to miss one smileI don't want to miss one kissI just want to be with youRight here with you, just like thisI just want to hold you closeFeel your heart so close to mineAnd just stay here in this momentFor all the rest of timeYeah, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah!Don't want to close my eyesI don't want to fall asleepCause Id miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingCause even when I dream of youThe sweetest dream will never doId still miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingDon't want to close my eyesI don't want to fall asleepI don't want to miss a thingCause even when I dream of youThe sweetest dream will never doI'd still miss you babyAnd I don't want to miss a thingDon't want to close my eyesI don't want to fall asleepI don't want to miss a thing Vicky looked at Joe with tears in her eyes. Joe stared deep into her eyes, searching for a hint of emotion in her eyes. Then he saw them, the emotions he was looking for. He saw happiness, and love. He smiled and said, "So do you like it?" "She looks like she's about to tackle you to the ground. In 3…2…1." Nick said and at one, Vicky jumped on Joe. Everyone started laughing as Vicky hugged Joe tightly. Joe chuckled and she kissed him. She stood up and then helped him up. "Thanks Joe. It means a lot to me." She said. "You're welcome babe." Joe said, smiling widely. She kissed him and then looked at Nick, who nodded his head. She grabbed a mic and said, "So, this guy I know wrote this song the other day, but couldn't figure out any chords to go with the genius lyrics that he wrote." The crowd booed. "I know right!" Vicky said smiling. "So, I helped him out and made some for him." She said after Joe handed her an acoustic guitar. "Would you guys like to help me bring him out here?" Vicky asked. The crowd cheered loudly. "Adam." Vicky said in a sing song voice. Joe walked over to the side stage and grabbed Adam's arm. "Mom. I don't think I want to perform this one right now." Adam whispered in Vicky's ear. "Come on, Adam. It's not that bad." "I know. But she's here!" Adam said. "That makes it even better!" Vicky said, smiling. Adam looked at his mom for a few minutes. "Just grab the damn mic and sing." Vicky said and then started playing. Adam took a deep breath and then heard Nick start playing the drums, Joe start playing the electric guitar, and Kevin play the bass. He got more comfortable and then started singing. "Come On Get Higher"I miss the sound of your voiceAnd I miss the rush of your skinAnd I miss the still of the silenceAs you breathe out and I breathe inIf I could walk on waterIf I could tell you what's nextI'd make you believeI'd make you forgetSo come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me in loveSo come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me in loveI miss the sound of your voiceLoudest thing in my headAnd I ache to rememberAll the violent, sweetPerfect words that you saidIf I could walk on waterIf I could tell you what's nextI'd make you believeI'd make you forgetSo come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me in loveSo come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me in loveI miss the pull of your heartI taste the sparks on your tongueI see angels and devilsAnd God, when you come onHold on, hold on, hold on, hold onSing sha la la laSing sha la la la laOoo Ooo Ooo...Come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me in loveSo come on, get higher, loosen my lipsFaith and desire and the swing of your hipsJust pull me down hardAnd drown me, drown me in loveIt's all wrong, it's all wrongIt's all wrong, it's so rightSo come on, get higherSo come on and get higher'Cause everything works, loveEverything works in your arms. Vicky strummed the last note and looked out at the crowd. She saw Molly standing in the crowd with tears streaming down her face. She looked over at Adam and saw him staring at Molly too. Molly smiled at him and Adam smiled back widely. Vicky smiled happily and said, "So that's some kinda song isn't it?" The crowd cheered loudly. Joe walked over and wrapped his arm around her waist. She looked at him and smiled at him. "Hey Mom? Dad?" Adam asked into the mic. "Yeah?" They said. "You think I can ask a certain someone on stage for a second?" Adam said. Vicky looked at him curiously for a second and he nodded slightly. She smiled widely and said, "Sure babe." Adam looked out at Molly and said, "Molls? Wanna come up here?" She looked at Vicky who nodded and smiled reassuringly. She took a deep breath and looked back at Adam. She nodded and then started moving towards the stage. He reached out so he could take her hand. He helped her climb up the steps and told her to stand in one spot for a few seconds. Vicky handed Molly a mic and said, "Hey Darlin'." "Hey Mrs. Jonas." Molly said nervously. "You'll be fine." Vicky said, rubbing her back. Adam came back on stage and the lights went out. Joe grabbed Vicky's hand and squeezed it. She squeezed it back, knowing what he was thinking about. She giggled when she heard a few people yell, "Say yes!" The lights came on and Molly saw Adam kneeling in front of her. "Adam. What are doing?" She asked. "Molls. I know I did some bad things to you. But I can't stop thinking about you. I love you with all of my heart. You're my world. These past seven years have been the best of my entire life." He paused and pulled out a tiny box. "And I was wondering if you would like to make it another 90?" He said as he opened it. Tears started streaming down Molly's face and Vicky put her hand over her mouth, because she was crying to. Joe wrapped his arm around Vicky's shoulders and kissed the side of her head. She laid her head on his shoulder. "So…you think you can handle me for 90 more years?" Adam asked, smiling slightly. Molly giggled a little and said, "Yeah. The question is if you can handle me." Adam smiled widely and stood up. He grabbed her face and kissed her as passionately as he could. They pulled away and he slid the ring on her finger. Vicky giggled and looked at Joe. "Atleast he didn't forget to show her the ring." She said, smiling. "Yeah I guess so." Adam laughed and said, "No way! You forgot to show her the ring?" "The first two times…or was it three? I can't remember. But the last time I left it in the hands of the person who put the covered plate in front of her." Joe said. Vicky giggled and said, "Yeah. Well this concludes our show, everyone. Hope you enjoyed every surprise that the guys had planned, because I know I did." She smiled up at Joe and then at Adam. "And welcome to this wacky family Molly. I hope you can handle all of us." Joe said. "I'll try." Molly said, and smiled at Adam. "Thank you, Dallas!" Joe yelled. Vicky giggled and shook her head. "What? I always wanted to do that." "Ok." She said and started walking off stage with Adam and Molly. "Don't leave me!" Joe yelled and the audience laughed as Joe ran off the stage to catch up with the others. Vicky swept Molly into her arms when they reached the room where everyone else was. "I'm so glad that you forgave him for what he did." Vicky whispered in her ear. "Me too." Molly said. "The same thing happened to me you know." "Yeah…I think my mom told me about that one time. Well actually, she just said that one of the young Jonas mom's was raped when she was 18. She never did say who. But now I know who." Molly said. Vicky giggled and said, "You ought to fit right in." "Well if I have survived these 7 years, I think I can survive a few more right?" "Of course!" Tally said wrapping her arm around Molly's shoulders. "She's the one you have to worry about." Vicky said pointing at Tally. "Oh come on! I'm not that bad!" Tally said. "Oh. Did you forget you're younger years?" Vicky said, patting Tally's head. Tally swatted Vicky's hand away and stuck her tongue out. Molly and Vicky laughed. "You guys are so cool. I wish my mom and dad were as cool as this family." Molly said, looking around at everyone joking around and playing video games. "Maybe we can teach them a few things." Tally said with a sly smile and nudged Vicky with her elbow. "You're not going anywhere near her parents!" Vicky said playfully. "But why not!" Tally whined and stomped her foot. "Because you would scare them away." Nick said wrapping his arms around her from behind. She smiled and put her hands on top of his. "Come on. Let's leave the love bugs to themselves." Vicky said pulling Molly away from them. "So do you wanna come with us on tour?" Vicky asked as they sat down on a couch. "Sure. I don't see why not. I mean it's not like I have school anymore." Molly said. "This is gonna be so much fun!" Cindy said sitting on the other side of Molly. "Can I help you with planning your wedding?" Stella said sitting on the floor in front of Molly. "Can we help too?!" Kathy and Katie, the other pair of twins, asked excitedly while jumping up and down. "Hey girls! Give the girl some room! She hasn't even had enough time to soak it all in yet." Vicky said standing up and ushering the girls away a little bit. Molly giggled and looked across the room at Adam, who was talking to Kevin and Nick. He looked at her and winked. Kevin and Nick saw and started nudging him and picking at him. She giggled again as she watched his face turn pink. She felt the couch move and saw Danielle sitting next to her. "So are you excited?" Danielle asked. "Are you really asking that?" Molly asked with a smile. They both giggled and continued talking. Joe walked over to Vicky and sat next to her since she moved to a different couch. She yawned and laid her head on his shoulder. He chuckled and said, "Tired?" "Exhausted." She said, yawning again. He stood up and held out his hand. She grabbed it and he pulled her up. "Hey guys? We're gonna call it a night." Vicky said as they walked out. "Night!" Everyone yelled after them. They walked hand in hand out to their bus. They got ready for bed and lay down. Vicky laid her head on his chest and said, "I'm so happy for Adam and Molly." "Me too." Joe said as he wrapped his arm around her. "She's pregnant." Joe sat up quickly and said, "What?! How do you know? She hasn't said anything about it!" "She's starting to show Joe." Vicky said sitting up to. "Ok so she's gained a little bit of weight lately…that doesn't mean she's pregnant." "Ok. But if she comes to us anytime soon and says she's pregnant I'm gonna love to say I told you so." Vicky said laying back down and turning onto her side so her back was facing Joe. He looked at her for a little while. She rolled over again and said, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean for you to get so worked up." He sighed and said, "It's ok. It just…surprised me I guess." "Wanna be my pillow?" She asked. He smiled and said, "Forever and always." She smiled widely and said, "You haven't said that in a while." "Well I started thinking one day…" He paused and then looked down at Vicky. "Whoa. You didn't joke about that for once." Joe said with a smile. "I'm too tired at the moment." Vicky said. "Ok well anyway. I was thinking one day that if you knew that I loved you for forever and always, why should I say it all the time?" "Because I love hearing you say it." Vicky said. "Ok. Good enough reason for me." Joe said and then kissed her. "G'night, Joe." Vicky said and laid her head on his chest. Joe watched her fall asleep and then went to sleep to. "Mom! Where's my tie?!" Adam yelled, running around his room. "It's hanging on your desk chair." Vicky said, grabbing Joe's arm and then started straitening his tie. "I think I'm gonna hurl." Adam said. Vicky threw a folded up paper bag at him and said, "Open it and breathe a few times with it over your mouth." She walked over to Nick and started straitening his jacket. "How can you be so calm?!" Adam yelled. "Someone has to be! If I wasn't everyone would go insane!" She said, fluffing Kevin's hair a little. "Thanks." Kevin said. "No prob, Bob." "Oh good god. She is going insane, she is rhyming again." Kevin said, sarcastically. She hit him playfully in the stomach. Nick and Joe laughed as they thought back on memories. Adam sat the bag down and plopped down on his chair. He started trying to do his tie. Vicky sighed and took the tie ends from his hands. She did his tie and put her hands on his shoulders. She looked him in the eyes and said, "Calm down. It's not that hard. You'll be fine." "But what if I forget what my vows are? What if I forget the ring?! What if I for-" Vicky slapped him. "Thanks. I needed that." Adam said. "You're welcome, and I promise that's the last time I'll ever slap you." Vicky said, smiling. He took a deep breath and looked at his wall clock. "Five minutes." Joe said, excitedly. Adam smiled and stood up. "Come on. You can do this. Pump it up!" Nick said, acting like a wrestling coach. Adam started playing along to, and then they both started laughing. "I'm gonna go check on the girls." Vicky said. "I'm gonna come with." Kevin said. "Nope! You can't see them!" Vicky said, pushing him back in Adam's room. She walked down the hall to Joe's and hers room. "Knock Knock." Vicky said as she peeped her head through the door. Molly turned around from looking at herself in the mirror. Vicky gasped and tears came to her eyes. "Don't!" Tally said. Vicky took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. "Where is your something blue?" Vicky asked. "I haven't gotten any." "Well I have some that you might like." Vicky said walking over to her jewelry box. "Mrs. Jonas Sr. gave me this on my wedding day, and her mother-in-law gave it to her. So I figured why not carry on the tradition and give it to you." Vicky said walking behind Molly, with the 'something blue' still hidden. She draped it over her neck and clasped it. Molly gasped as she looked in the mirror. "Vicky you don't have to give this to me!" Molly said, speechless. "Yes I do." Vicky said, hugging her. "Thank you so much." Molly said, tearing up. "Guys! If one of you started crying all of us will!" Tally whined. "I can't help it!" Vicky said, tears streaming down her face. "Here goes our makeup." Danielle said, tearing up too. They all giggled a little as tears started streaming down her face. Mrs. Jonas knocked on the door and walked in. "Oh girls. It's gonna be ok. Come on. Let's clean you young ladies up." Mrs. Jonas said ushering them back to Vicky's vanity. They fixed they're makeup in a few minutes and then Joe popped his head in through the door. "It's time." He said with a smile. Vicky smiled and said, "Come on ladies." The bridesmaids filed out of the room and down the stairs into the back yard. Vicky grabbed Molly's hands and said, "Welcome to the family." Molly said, "Thanks. Love you." "Love you too." Vicky said and walked out with Joe. Molly's dad escorts her down the stairs and to the backyard. He stops in front of the pastor and Adam. The pastor begins, "Dearly Beloved, we are gathered together here in the sign of God – and in the face of this company – to join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony, which is commended to be honorable among all men; and therefore – is not by any – to be entered into unadvisedly or lightly – but reverently, discreetly, advisedly and solemnly. Into this holy estate these two persons present now come to be joined. If any person can show just cause why they may not be joined together – let them speak now or forever hold their peace." No one spoke so he continued, "Marriage is the union of husband and wife in heart, body and mind. It is intended for their mutual joy – and for the help and comfort given on another in prosperity and adversity. But more importantly – it is a means through which a stable and loving environment may be attained. Through marriage, Adam Nathaniel Jonas and Molly Baillie Anderson make a commitment together to face their disappointments – embrace their dreams – realize their hopes – and accept each other’s failures. Adam Nathaniel Jonas and Molly Baillie Anderson will promise one another to aspire to these ideals throughout their lives together – through mutual understanding – openness – and sensitivity to each other.Who gives this woman in marriage to this man?" Molly's dad puts her hand into Adam's and says, "Her family and friends gathered here today do." He kissed her cheek and patted Adam on the shoulder. "Good Luck." Molly's dad said sarcastically. "Daddy!" Molly said and everyone laughed. "I still love you." Adam said. Everyone aww'ed and Molly blushed. The pastor smiled and said, "This is a beginning and a continuation of their growth as individuals. With mutual care, respect, responsibility and knowledge comes the affirmation of each one’s own life happiness, growth and freedom. With respect for individual boundaries comes the freedom to love unconditionally. Within the emotional safety of a loving relationship – the knowledge self-offered one another becomes the fertile soil for continued growth. With care and responsibility towards self and one another comes the potential for full and happy lives. By gathering together all the wishes of happiness and our fondest hopes for Adam and Molly from all present here, we assure them that our hearts are in tune with theirs. These moments are so meaningful to all of us, for “what greater thing is there for two human souls than to feel that they are joined together – to strengthen each other in all labor – to minister to each other in all sorrow – to share with each other in all gladness. This relationship stands for love, loyalty, honesty and trust, but most of all for friendship. Before they knew love, they were friends, and it was from this seed of friendship that is their destiny. Do not think that you can direct the course of love – for love, if it finds you worthy, shall direct you. Marriage is an act of faith and a personal commitment as well as a moral and physical union between two people. Marriage has been described as the best and most important relationship that can exist between them. It is the construction of their love and trust into a single growing energy of spiritual life. It is amoral commitment that requires and deserves daily attention. Marriage should be a lifelong consecration of the ideal of loving kindness – backed with the will to make it last." The wedding continued and then it happened. "She can't marry him!" Haylee screamed running through the back door. "Why not?" Molly asked, heartbroken. "Because! I love him…and he loves me." "We never dated." Adam said, confused. "Yes we did! 4th grade." Haylee said, walking closer to them. "I never loved you. It was just a summer fling." Adam said. "I am so confused right now." Molly said. "Haylee, just go. We were never meant to be. I'm meant to be with Molly." Adam said, grabbing Molly's hand. "Ok. Well, hope you have a happy life." Haylee said sadly and walked away. "Weird." The pastor said. And this is where I got writer's block :(